8000 lines
338 KiB
Plaintext
8000 lines
338 KiB
Plaintext
|
|
STACY'S SENIOR YEAR
|
|
PART ONE
|
|
by Parker
|
|
|
|
|
|
Neil was the one to notice it: Stacy Richards cheating
|
|
on an examination! He nudged his friend Gary and pointed towards
|
|
the front of the class.
|
|
|
|
"Check it out," he whispered.
|
|
|
|
Gary saw, but couldn't believe what he was seeing. Stacy
|
|
Richards - the ice-queen cock tease of the senior class at
|
|
Greenwood High - was staring intently at a slip of paper hidden
|
|
on her desk under the exam. Just then, Mr.Edgar, the teacher,
|
|
coughed quietly and shifted position in his seat at the front of
|
|
the class. Stacy quickly pushed the cheat-sheet back under the
|
|
exam paper and looked up guiltily, her face flushing a pretty
|
|
shade of red. If Mr.Edgar had glanced over at her at that moment
|
|
he would certainly have known that something was wrong with her.
|
|
But why would he be checking out Stacy Richards, who had been
|
|
getting straight A grades ever since she had begun attending
|
|
Greenwood High four years ago? Instead, he turned his attention
|
|
to Neil French and Gary Syms, who were the class trouble-makers:
|
|
Neil with his long, greasy hair and semi-stylish ripped clothes
|
|
and Gary with his cynical, cutting sense of geek humour. Sure
|
|
enough, they were grinning and whispering together at the back
|
|
of the classroom rather than writing the exam.
|
|
|
|
"French... Syms," he called out, drawing himself
|
|
laboriously out of his chair and up to his rather unimpressive
|
|
full hight, "Front of the class."
|
|
|
|
No longer smiling, the two boys got up and walked slowly
|
|
forward, the centre of attention, with everyone in the class
|
|
looking up at them from their exams. Neil noticed Stacy smirking
|
|
at him with her typical, haughty sneer.
|
|
|
|
Bitch, he thought, we'll see who's laughing in a second.
|
|
|
|
"Mr.Edgar," he blurted as he reached the front of the
|
|
room, "We saw..."
|
|
|
|
He was cut off by Gary elbowing him subtly, but stiffly,
|
|
in the side. He drew in a breath to continue speaking, but he
|
|
was interrupted by the angry teacher.
|
|
|
|
"You two have been nothing but trouble since you started
|
|
this class in September," Mr.Edgar announced, his full white
|
|
moustache quivering with indignation. "I can no longer allow you
|
|
to disrupt this class with your infantile jokes and games,
|
|
particularly during exams."
|
|
|
|
Neil started to protest, but was again cut off by
|
|
Mr.Edgar, who had worked up a full head of steam.
|
|
|
|
"You have both failed this examination. You will
|
|
apologise to the class for the disruption, and then you will
|
|
leave." He glared at the two boys. "Do you understand?"
|
|
|
|
Both boys nodded a sullen 'yes'.
|
|
|
|
"Any further problems," the teacher finished his
|
|
pronouncement of sentence, "And you will be removed from this
|
|
class permanently. Perhaps you will be able to make up the
|
|
course in summer school."
|
|
|
|
Gary didn't react, but Neil looked up in alarm. That was
|
|
about the most serious threat a teacher could make, short of
|
|
outright expulsion. Bakersville was a beach town in southern
|
|
California, and summer was by far the best time of the year,
|
|
particularly for the teenagers. Being forced to waste the summer
|
|
months inside the stuffy high school while everyone else partied
|
|
on the beach was about the worst fate a teenager could suffer.
|
|
|
|
Apparently cowed, Neil and Gary turned around and
|
|
stammered out an embarrassed apology to the class. A few kids
|
|
giggled - Neil noted that Stacy was one of them - but most
|
|
looked away, uncomfortable at the humiliation of their fellow
|
|
students. The two boys then filed out of classroom and into the
|
|
hallway.
|
|
|
|
|
|
**************
|
|
|
|
|
|
Stacy shrugged her blonde hair off her shoulder and
|
|
looked back down at the examination as the class returned to
|
|
normal. Thank god those two geeks were gone, she thought, and
|
|
tried to put Neil and Gary from her mind. In her world, there
|
|
were "people" and there were "geeks", and Neil and Gary
|
|
definitely fell into the latter category. She wouldn't even have
|
|
known their names except that Neil had spent the better part of
|
|
the first term of the previous year following her about, and had
|
|
even asked her out on a date. As if! She had refused in as cruel
|
|
a manner as she knew how (which was pretty cruel), and had later
|
|
asked Pete, her then boyfriend and captain of the football team,
|
|
to beat Neil up, just to warn him off. Pete had dutifully
|
|
administered the beating, and Neil had backed off. She had soon
|
|
afterward broken up with Pete - he had lost his place on the
|
|
football team that spring - and had put the entire episode from
|
|
her mind.
|
|
|
|
Reluctantly, she turned her attention back to the exam.
|
|
She frowned down at the test, as if she could intimidate the
|
|
answers off the written page. Questions which had been easy for
|
|
her a year ago now seemed impossibly hard. Stacy was quite
|
|
intelligent, and had always gotten almost perfect marks at
|
|
school, but lately the constant burden of socializing -
|
|
cheerleading, beachparties, student council etc. - had left her
|
|
little time for schoolwork. As a result, she had found herself
|
|
approaching the first set of school exams of her senior year
|
|
completely unprepared. And if she did poorly or - unthinkable -
|
|
failed, she would loose her record of straight As, and would
|
|
probably fail to be elected Homecoming Queen, the goal toward
|
|
which she had been working for the last few years. Hence, she
|
|
had decided to make a few crib notes to get her through the
|
|
first round of exams. After that, she told herself, she would
|
|
get back on track with the schoolwork.
|
|
|
|
Looking around to make certain she was unobserved, she
|
|
pushed the exam paper upwards to expose the notes she had
|
|
written on the cheat-sheet...
|
|
|
|
|
|
**************
|
|
|
|
|
|
Neil smouldered with anger as walked down the hall with
|
|
Gary. That had been the perfect chance to get back at that bitch
|
|
Stacy, and Gary had blown it for him! Neil's thoughts lingered
|
|
on Stacy as he grumbled to himself.
|
|
|
|
Stacy was one of those unattainable high school
|
|
princesses who enjoyed showing herself off, but didn't put out.
|
|
With her shoulder-length blonde hair, perfect face (large green
|
|
eyes, pert nose and thick,pouty lips), and athlete's body (she
|
|
was a member of both the swim team and the track team), she was
|
|
easily the most beautiful girl in Greenwood, and every male
|
|
student's dream.
|
|
|
|
But dream she remained for most. She moved exclusively
|
|
in the highest high school social circles, and only went out
|
|
with sports stars and the like. Neil had developed a crush on
|
|
her earlier the previous year, and it wasn't until she had sent
|
|
that football jerk to beat him up that he got over her. The fact
|
|
was, she only noticed guys like Neil (and Gary, for that matter)
|
|
when they bothered her, and she had to put them off (or "...out
|
|
of their misery..." as Neil had once heard her laughingly remark
|
|
to one of her friends).
|
|
|
|
The two boys left the school by the side entrance and
|
|
began to walk across the south parking lot. Finally, Neil could
|
|
contain himself no longer.
|
|
|
|
"Why'd you shut me up in there?" he complained, "I had
|
|
that bitch right where I wanted her. I owe her."
|
|
|
|
Gary just smiled at this, making Neil uncomfortable.
|
|
Where Neil was loud and obnoxious, Gary was quiet and strange.
|
|
Despite the fact that the two had been friends for a number of
|
|
years, Gary was still capable of unnerving his larger friend
|
|
with his strange smile and even stranger ideas.
|
|
|
|
"What's so funny?" Neil asked nervously.
|
|
|
|
"You're right," Gary answered quietly, "We do have her
|
|
where we want her, but not in the way you mean."
|
|
|
|
Neil was puzzled. "What are you talking about?"
|
|
|
|
"If you had told on her back in the classroom just now,
|
|
Edgar might or might not have believed you. Probably not; you
|
|
know he doesn't like us. And if not - if Stacy had managed to
|
|
hide her cheating - we would have been kicked out of the class
|
|
for good, and been stuck in summer school. And even if he had
|
|
caught her, at most she would have failed the exam, if that. The
|
|
teachers love her. Then she would set her friends on us."
|
|
|
|
"But..." Neil began.
|
|
|
|
"You remember Pete."
|
|
|
|
Neil could only nod glumly in agreement, recalling the
|
|
beating he had suffered last year. Stacy had no shortage of
|
|
friends on the football team. "So," he said finally, "You said
|
|
we had her where we wanted her."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I did," Gary agreed.
|
|
|
|
"How?"
|
|
|
|
By now, the two boys had reached Gary's car, a large,
|
|
black Pontiac. Gary unlocked the doors before answering.
|
|
|
|
"If she's cheating now on a math test," he explained,
|
|
"she must be in trouble with her schoowork. She's always gotten
|
|
top marks in math."
|
|
|
|
"Yeah?" Neil was still confused. "So?"
|
|
|
|
"So," Gary continued patiently, "It's a pretty safe bet
|
|
she'll cheat again. There's an English test coming up next week,
|
|
and I don't think a little cheat-sheet will be of much use to
|
|
her. You have to have read the material." He started up the car
|
|
and began to pull out of the parking space. Neil thought this
|
|
over as Gary manouvered the vehicle out of the school parking
|
|
lot and onto the road.
|
|
|
|
"So," he asked finally, "What do we do about it?"
|
|
|
|
"I'll tell you when we get to Sharon's place," Gary
|
|
answered, "We'll need her for what I have in mind."
|
|
|
|
|
|
**************
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sharon was Gary's friend and sometime girlfriend. Neil
|
|
was never really sure about their relationship - he knew that
|
|
they went out and that they occasionally had sex, but he also
|
|
knew that Sharon did the same with at least a couple of other
|
|
guys. Gary, however, didn't seem to mind, so Neil had decided to
|
|
take things at face value. He had even made something of a pass
|
|
at Sharon at a beach party last summer, but had been rebuffed.
|
|
He was philosophical about it; Sharon wasn't really his type
|
|
anyway.
|
|
|
|
The girl in question appeared in the doorway, answering
|
|
their knock. A year younger than the two boys, Sharon was short
|
|
and heavy, with large breasts and curly, brown hair. Any
|
|
suggestion of cuteness, however, was quickly dispelled by her
|
|
hard face and small, piggy (Neil thought) eyes. If there was any
|
|
beauty there, it was definitely in the eye of the beholder. She
|
|
was smoking a cigarette as she answered the door.
|
|
|
|
After a quick greeting (and an obligatory "hello" to
|
|
Sharon's mother - propped up, as usual, in front of the
|
|
television), Sharon led the two boys down to her basement
|
|
bedroom, locking the door behind her (Sharon's parents were
|
|
"progressive", and felt that she needed her privacy). Neil
|
|
accepted a cigarette and flopped down into a chair while pulling
|
|
a lighter from his jacket pocket. Gary, who didn't smoke, just
|
|
leaned up against the dresser. Sharon lay down on the bed and
|
|
propped herself up with a pillow.
|
|
|
|
"So," she asked, flicking some ash onto the dirty shag
|
|
carpet, "What are you guys doing here? I thought you had math
|
|
with Edgar until 3:00."
|
|
|
|
Neil grimaced. "We did," he answered, "Until he kicked
|
|
us out."
|
|
|
|
"What?"
|
|
|
|
Gary took over the explanation and outlined the sequence
|
|
of events that had led to their expulsion from the math class.
|
|
Typically, Sharon immediately blamed Stacy.
|
|
|
|
"That cunt!" she swore angrily, "Cheating on the test
|
|
and getting you guys kicked out. She's really asking for it."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, she is," Gary agreed quietly, "And I think I know
|
|
how we can give it to her."
|
|
|
|
"What do you mean?"
|
|
|
|
"We know she's cheating on her exams, right?"
|
|
|
|
Neil and Sharon nodded in agreement.
|
|
|
|
"I think that it's pretty likely she'll cheat again. I
|
|
don't think that she's had to do it before, so she's probably
|
|
way behind in her work. The fact that she's cheating - and that
|
|
we know she's cheating - gives us a hold on her; a way of
|
|
blackmailing her, but we need more."
|
|
|
|
Neil thought this over for a few moments. "Like what?"
|
|
he asked.
|
|
|
|
"First, we need concrete evidence of the cheating. No
|
|
one is going to take our word over Stacy's. That's where you
|
|
come in, Sharon. Your dad lets you use his video camera and
|
|
radio - microphone. We'll use that to trap her."
|
|
|
|
"And then what?" Neil was starting to become excited at
|
|
the prospect of blackmailing Stacy.
|
|
|
|
Gary fell silent for a moment, looking at his two
|
|
friends.
|
|
|
|
"How much," he asked finally, his voice strained and
|
|
odd, "How much do you hate her? I mean really. How much do you
|
|
want to see her suffer?"
|
|
|
|
"Hey man," Neil answered uneasily, "I just want to get
|
|
back at her for putting me down last year. I don't want to,
|
|
like, beat her up or anything."
|
|
|
|
"Well, I would," Sharon spat out. "I hate the bitch.
|
|
Always flaunting herself, and prancing about like she owns the
|
|
whole fucking school. She deserves whatever she gets. I'll do
|
|
whatever you want to help get her."
|
|
|
|
Gary looked over a Neil, his eyebrows raised as if to
|
|
ask 'are you in?'.
|
|
|
|
"Aw, fuck it," Neil said finally, "I hate the bitch as
|
|
much as anybody. I'm in all the way."
|
|
|
|
"Good," Gary nodded, "Cause when we're through with her,
|
|
she'll be the biggest slut in the history of Greenwood High."
|
|
|
|
|
|
**************
|
|
|
|
|
|
The English exam was being held the following Monday,
|
|
only five days away, so they had to move quickly. The first step
|
|
was to get ahold of the exam questions beforehand, a proposition
|
|
which might have proved difficult but for the advances in
|
|
electronics technology which had culminated in the computer.
|
|
Exam papers were commonly written out on school computers and
|
|
stored in the school network, which allowed for "maximum
|
|
flexibility within the school bureaucracy regarding application
|
|
of secretarial assets". Incidentally, it also allowed someone
|
|
with the appropriate equipment and skills to break into the
|
|
system and download the required information without leaving any
|
|
traces of his actions.
|
|
|
|
Gary, something of a hacker, had broken into the system
|
|
a number of times in the past with his home computer and modem
|
|
and was quite familiar with both the security measures and the
|
|
layout of information within the network. In the end, it took
|
|
him all of about twenty minutes to download the appropriate exam
|
|
paper. Neil and Sharon were impressed.
|
|
|
|
"Jesus," she muttered, "I wish you'd told me about this
|
|
before I failed my fucking history test last year."
|
|
|
|
Gary just shook his head. "I don't think this is the
|
|
kind of thing you want to do too often. If I go in often enough,
|
|
they'll figure out what's going on. I was saving if for a
|
|
special occasion." He looked up at his two friends and grinned
|
|
maliciously. "And I think this is it."
|
|
|
|
|
|
***************
|
|
|
|
|
|
Frustrated, Stacy slammed the book shut. The exam was
|
|
coming up in just a few days, and there was no way she was going
|
|
to be ready. She had done her best to catch up on the first two
|
|
months' work in a couple of days, but it was almost impossible
|
|
for her even to get through the material in time for the test,
|
|
much less actually understand it. And there was impossible for
|
|
her to cheat on this exam the way she had in math. In that
|
|
class, she had gotten away with writing out a number of formulas
|
|
and applications on crib notes, but that just wouldn't work for
|
|
an English test. There was too much material to read and
|
|
assimilate, and without knowing exactly what material the test
|
|
was going to focus on, she was forced to try to learn it all in
|
|
just a few days: a daunting task at best, and almost certainly
|
|
doomed to failure. She was going to blow the test for sure!
|
|
|
|
Stacy slumped back in her chair and stared at her
|
|
pouting reflection in the desk mirror. It wasn't fair. How could
|
|
she be expected to keep up with all of this classwork while at
|
|
the same time attend all the student council meetings as well as
|
|
the swim club practices each morning. It was impossible. They
|
|
just expected too much of her! She felt her large, green eyes
|
|
brimming with tears; she wanted to be Homecoming Queen so badly,
|
|
and now...
|
|
|
|
She was interrupted from her self-pity by the ring of
|
|
the phone at her bedside. Sniffling, she got up and crossed the
|
|
room to answer it.
|
|
|
|
"Hello?" It was Ashley, her friend from school. Careful
|
|
to disguise her inner turmoil (Ashley, like all of the other
|
|
girls in their particular clique, could smell weakness the way a
|
|
shark smells blood; any hint of a problem and it would be all
|
|
over the group by the end of the next school day, threatening
|
|
Stacy's position), Stacy fell easily into the standard school
|
|
banter of gossip, innuendo and casual put-downs of other
|
|
students. Stacy was good at this, and Ashley sensed nothing out
|
|
of place.
|
|
|
|
After a while, Neil's name came up, and Stacy happily
|
|
recounted the events of yesterday's math test. Ashley had almost
|
|
certainly heard about it by now, but the combination of a
|
|
first-hand account together with Stacy's particular style of
|
|
sarcastic humour made the story well worth hearing for a second
|
|
time. The two girls were soon laughing together at what had
|
|
happened.
|
|
|
|
"Well," Ashley laughed at the end of the story, "It does
|
|
sound as if they made absolute assholes of themselves, alright.
|
|
And that threat of summer school must have scared the shit out
|
|
of them from what I heard."
|
|
|
|
"What do you mean?"
|
|
|
|
"I heard that Neil has got ahold of some of some of the
|
|
exam papers coming up. I guess he wants to bring up his overall
|
|
marks so Edgar can't fail him or something like that."
|
|
|
|
Stacy felt her heart jump a beat as her breath caught in
|
|
her chest. Neil had copies of future exams? "Where did you hear
|
|
that?" she asked, trying to keep her voice casual. Evidently she
|
|
had succeeded, as Ashley failed to detect the change of mood.
|
|
|
|
"Laura told me," she answered, "I think she heard it
|
|
from Sharon, although why she was talking to that cow, I don't
|
|
know. You remember Sharon? She was the one..." Ashley started to
|
|
drone on about Sharon, who was definitely not a part of their
|
|
exclusive clique, but Stacy wasn't listening. Neil had copies of
|
|
some upcoming tests.
|
|
|
|
AND HE WAS IN HER ENGLISH CLASS!
|
|
|
|
After a while, Ashley wound down, and Stacy let the
|
|
conversation die a natural death. While she was careful not to
|
|
mention Neil and the exam papers again, it was never far from
|
|
her mind. Finally, the two girls said goodbye and Stacy hung up
|
|
the phone.
|
|
|
|
Thoughtful, she walked back to her desk and looked the
|
|
pile of unread English books. Cheating was a serious matter at
|
|
Greenwood (it had taken her a long time to screw up her courage
|
|
enough to do it during the math test), but stealing exam papers
|
|
was something else altogether. She remembered a guy who had been
|
|
caught with a stolen paper about four years ago, when she was in
|
|
her first year at the high school. He had not only been
|
|
expelled, but the school had prosecuted him for breaking and
|
|
entering and theft (they succeeded on the first count, but
|
|
failed on the second). It had been all over the papers in
|
|
Bakersville. She shuddered at the thought of that happening to
|
|
her, but what was the alternative?
|
|
|
|
Besides, she thought, making up her mind, she wasn't
|
|
going to get caught; she was too smart for that.
|
|
|
|
|
|
**************
|
|
|
|
|
|
It was all too easy!
|
|
|
|
Stacy had approached him the next day - just as Gary had
|
|
predicted - and, in the guise of sympathizing with him over his
|
|
humiliation in Edgar's math class a couple of days ago, she had
|
|
sounded him out about the papers for the upcoming exams. As Gary
|
|
had instructed him, Neil pretended to be suffering from a bad
|
|
cold and sore throat, and lowered his voice to a rasp. Stacy
|
|
didn't seem notice; either she didn't care, or couldn't remember
|
|
what he normally sounded like. Probably both.
|
|
|
|
Enjoying the experience of Stacy being friendly to him
|
|
(although aware that Stacy had skilfully manipulated the
|
|
circumstances of their "accidental" meeting in such a way as to
|
|
locate it in the Study Hall, which was usually deserted), Neil
|
|
drew the encounter out, repeatedly side-stepping her indirect
|
|
attempts to get him to admit to having the papers.
|
|
|
|
Finally, she was forced to ask him directly: did he have
|
|
copies of the upcoming exam papers? Seemingly reluctant, Neil
|
|
eventually admitted that "yes" he happened to have some copies
|
|
of future exam papers, and "yes", in particular, he did have
|
|
copy of next week's English exam.
|
|
|
|
"Why do you want to know?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked down and flushed. When she looked like
|
|
that, Neil was almost willing to feel sorry for her. Almost. All
|
|
he had to do to push back any feelings of affection was remember
|
|
the bitchy way in she had rejected him last year and then gotten
|
|
him beaten up. He knew what she was like.
|
|
|
|
"I want a copy of that exam," she admitted finally, "I
|
|
need it for this weekend."
|
|
|
|
Neil pretended to be shocked. "Stacy, you mean you want
|
|
a copy of a stolen exam paper so you can cheat on next Monday's
|
|
English test?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy swallowed back an angry retort. Couldn't he be a
|
|
little more subtle? Idiot! Still, there wasn't much she could do
|
|
about it. "Yes," she admitted, "I need it to pass the exam."
|
|
|
|
Neil just stared at her, not saying anything.
|
|
|
|
"I'll pay money," she added, "How about $100?"
|
|
|
|
Still nothing. She was almost frantic.
|
|
|
|
"Please?"
|
|
|
|
"Alright," Neil relented, as if making up his mind,
|
|
"I'll sell you the stolen exam paper for $100." Stacy almost
|
|
collapsed with relief. Everything was going to work out!
|
|
|
|
"Will that be all, Stacy, or do you want any more exams?
|
|
I can probably get whatever you want."
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked up, excited. This would solve all of her
|
|
problems with the schoolwork. "That sounds great," she told him
|
|
enthusiastically, "I'll buy whatever you can get for the classes
|
|
I'm in. $100 a paper."
|
|
|
|
"It's a deal." Neil could barely repress a grin of
|
|
triumph. They had her! Now, only one more thing... "Meet me
|
|
tomorrow after school in the woodworking shop. It should be
|
|
deserted on Friday afternoon."
|
|
|
|
"Fine," Stacy agreed, "I'll be there." She turned to go.
|
|
|
|
"Don't forget the money," he reminded her, but by then
|
|
she was gone.
|
|
|
|
|
|
*************
|
|
|
|
|
|
"Remember," Gary repeated for what seemed like the
|
|
hundredth time, "keep your back to the wall and face slightly
|
|
away from the closet. Make sure that Stacy is always facing you
|
|
so that we get a good angle from where Sharon will be filming."
|
|
Gary and Sharon had cleared out one of the storage closets in
|
|
the workshop, and Sharon was set up inside with her video camera
|
|
filming through a knot-hole. Gary was set up with a still camera
|
|
in the upper storage area across the room. In order to cover the
|
|
noise of the camera, he had turned on the rotation fans which
|
|
were fastened from the ceiling; the resulting hum was more than
|
|
sufficient to mask any noise he might make.
|
|
|
|
Satisfied at last that everything was in order and Neil
|
|
knew what to do, Gary climbed the short ladder to the storage
|
|
area and concealed himself behind a stack of wood. Neil watched
|
|
him disappear from view. After a quick glance to make certain
|
|
the closet door was properly closed, he sat back in a chair and
|
|
waited for Stacy.
|
|
|
|
Stacy arrived ten minutes late, looking a little
|
|
uncertain, but determined to carry through. She crossed the room
|
|
as Neil watched in appreciation. She was wearing tight jeans and
|
|
a white blouse which left her tanned arms bear past the
|
|
shoulder. Bakersville was having an unusually long Indian
|
|
Summer, and her clothing reflected the fact of this unseasonable
|
|
warmth. Neil got hard imagining what lay beneath the blouse.
|
|
Soon, he told himself as Stacy approached him, soon he wouldn't
|
|
have to imagine. He stood up as she approached.
|
|
|
|
"Well," she asked as she got to where he was standing,
|
|
"Do you have it?" She was more her usual bitchy self today, now
|
|
that she was getting what she wanted.
|
|
|
|
Perfect, Neil noted silently. She's standing exactly
|
|
where Gary wanted her to stand. "I've got it," he told her in
|
|
the same gruff voice he had used the day before, "One stolen
|
|
English exam paper for Stacy Richards." He held up the computer
|
|
printout. "And my money?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy reached into her pocket and pulled out the cash.
|
|
Silently, she handed it over to him. Just to make her angry, he
|
|
slowly and noisily counted the money, making a production of it.
|
|
"It's all there," she said angrily, "You don't have to worry
|
|
about that; now or in the future."
|
|
|
|
"Fine," he answered, handing over the exam questions,
|
|
"It's all yours."
|
|
|
|
In a hurry to leave, Stacy snatched the paper and
|
|
quickly scanned the contents. As promised, the paper contained
|
|
the four questions which would form the basis of next Monday's
|
|
English class examination.
|
|
|
|
"Thanks," she said shortly, all business, and turned to
|
|
walk away.
|
|
|
|
"Good luck with the test," he called after her, but she
|
|
ignored him and left the room.
|
|
|
|
The room fell silent for a few second, and then Gary
|
|
popped up from behind the wood. "Looked good from here," he
|
|
announced, "I think I got some good shots." He began climbing
|
|
down the ladder as Neil walked over to the cupboard where Sharon
|
|
was hiding. He opened the door and helped her out from behind
|
|
the camera tripod.
|
|
|
|
"That was great," she chortled, "I got everything."
|
|
|
|
Neil reached into his jacket and pulled out the small
|
|
radio-microphone. He handed it over to Sharon who clipped it
|
|
back onto the video camera.
|
|
|
|
"Well guys," Gary stated, "A little bit of editing, and
|
|
I think we have her."
|
|
|
|
Neil began to get hard again, just thinking about what
|
|
that meant...
|
|
|
|
|
|
*************
|
|
|
|
|
|
They waited almost two weeks before lowering the boom.
|
|
By that time, the English exam had come and gone, and Miss
|
|
Frankel had read out the marks in class. Stacy had received the
|
|
highest mark ever given out in Miss Frankel's English class, a
|
|
fact commented upon several times by the impressed teacher.
|
|
Neil, on the other hand, had barely passed. When his mark was
|
|
announced, Stacy gave him a startled glance, but then quickly
|
|
looked away. If he was so stupid that he could barely pass with
|
|
advance notice of the questions, that was his problem.
|
|
|
|
By that time, Gary and Sharon had suitably edited the
|
|
video and audio evidence, and Gary had developed a large number
|
|
of prints from his still pictures of the event. Gary still hoped
|
|
that the audio tape would be enough on its own (he didn't want
|
|
Stacy to realise the extent of the plot against her), but if
|
|
not, the additional evidence was very convincing. Everything had
|
|
turned out perfect: Stacy's actions and words were crystal
|
|
clear, while Neil was unrecognizable. Between his disguised
|
|
voice and positioning during the filming, there was no way to
|
|
prove the identity of the person from whom Stacy bought the
|
|
stolen exam paper. Gary thought that this, along with the fact
|
|
that Stacy had done so well and Neil so poorly on the test,
|
|
should serve to protect Neil from expulsion if they were forced
|
|
to use the evidence. As well, Gary and Sharon were willing to
|
|
give Neil an alibi. At best, it would be Stacy's word against
|
|
their's, and, if it came to that, Stacy's word would not be
|
|
worth much by then.
|
|
|
|
So, it seemed that everything was in order. All that
|
|
remained was to determine the method of delivery...
|
|
|
|
The small package arrived in the mail at the Richard
|
|
household on the Friday almost two weeks after the English exam.
|
|
It was addressed to Stacy. When it was opened, a cassette tape
|
|
fell out along with a small piece of note paper. She picked it
|
|
up and read it: 'SAT. MORNING: 10:00 AM STEWART PARK FOUNTAIN.
|
|
It was written in clumsy block letters.
|
|
|
|
Puzzled, she took the tape up to her room, slipped it
|
|
into her walkman, put on the head-phones and hit the play
|
|
button. Almost at once, her head was filled with the sound of
|
|
her own voice:
|
|
|
|
"I heard you have a copy of next week's English exam. Is
|
|
that true?"
|
|
|
|
"Why do you want to know?" That was Neil! What was going
|
|
on here? There was a brief hissing, then the tape continued,
|
|
relentlessly. Stacy listened in panicked disbelief.
|
|
|
|
"I want a copy of that exam. I need it for this weekend."
|
|
|
|
"Stacy, you mean you want a copy of a stolen exam paper
|
|
so you can cheat on next Monday's English test."
|
|
|
|
"Yes. I need it to pass the exam... I'll pay money. How
|
|
about $100? Please?"
|
|
|
|
"Alright, I'll sell you the stolen exam paper for $100.
|
|
Will that be all, Stacy, or do you want any more exams? I can
|
|
probably get whatever you want."
|
|
|
|
"That sounds great. I'll buy whatever you can get for
|
|
the classes I'm in. $100 a paper."
|
|
|
|
"It's a deal. Meet me tomorrow after school in the
|
|
woodworking shop. It should be deserted on Friday afternoon...
|
|
Don't forget the money."
|
|
|
|
The hissing stopped for a second as the tape fell
|
|
silent, but before Stacy hit the stop button, it started up
|
|
again, this time with a small humming sound in the background.
|
|
The fans, Stacy realised, fighting down panic, the fans in the
|
|
woodworking shop. Trembling, she listened as the voices began
|
|
once again:
|
|
|
|
"Well," her voice again, "Do you have it?"
|
|
|
|
"I've got it. One stolen English exam paper for Stacy
|
|
Richards. And my money?"
|
|
|
|
There was a brief moment of silence, and they the sound
|
|
of paper being crinkled.
|
|
|
|
"It's all there; you don't have to worry about that...
|
|
now or in the future."
|
|
|
|
"Fine, It's all yours."
|
|
|
|
"Thanks."
|
|
|
|
The voices fell silent, and she heard a door slam: the
|
|
shop door slamming when she left the room. The hiss slowly faded
|
|
as the recording came to halt.
|
|
|
|
Hands trembling, she pulled the ear-phones off her head
|
|
and sat still in stunned disbelief. This couldn't be happening
|
|
to her! Her eyes brimmed over with tears as she picked up the
|
|
note and re-read it. The writing blurred through the tears as
|
|
she realised that she had no choice: she would have to go to the
|
|
meeting tomorrow and see what he wanted.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
END PART ONE
|
|
|
|
STACY'S SENIOR YEAR
|
|
PART TWO
|
|
By Parker
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Neil checked his watch for the tenth time in as many
|
|
minutes: still five minutes to go before the 10:00 meeting with
|
|
Stacy. He paced back and forth on the path before the fountain,
|
|
pausing only to push back his stringy, brown hair and survey the
|
|
surrounding area for any sign of her approach. The park was
|
|
empty, however, with the exception of a few joggers and the odd
|
|
person out walking their dog. (At least, Neil thought they were
|
|
odd; he hated dogs.) The area around the fountain was pretty much
|
|
deserted, which made it perfect for the upcoming meeting. If, of
|
|
course, that meeting ever took place. Despite Gary's repeated
|
|
assurances, Neil was still not certain that Stacy would show up.
|
|
He half-expected to see a police car pull into the parking lot or
|
|
something like that. Gary, however, had been sure of their plan.
|
|
He argued that for someone like Stacy, social standing and
|
|
reputation were all; she wouldn't put either at risk by taking
|
|
any chances that the evidence of her cheating would get out.
|
|
Sharon had agreed with him, but Neil was not so sure; it wasn't
|
|
Sharon's or Gary's ass on the line out here in the park. Still,
|
|
he thought, it was worth a try, particularly considering the
|
|
potential prize at the end of the day! He checked his watch
|
|
again: still a few minutes to go. Neil looked up and scanned the
|
|
park - if she didn't appear soon...
|
|
|
|
There she was: large as life and twice as beautiful! Stacy
|
|
was approaching slowly along the jogging path which led into the
|
|
park from the beach; she must have parked her car in the beach
|
|
parking lot, where it was much less likely to be seen. That made
|
|
sense. As far as Neil could tell, she was alone, which eased his
|
|
anxiety considerably. Maybe this would work after all. He stopped
|
|
pacing and watched as she walked towards him.
|
|
|
|
As she drew closer, he saw that her eyes were red and puffy,
|
|
as though she had been recently crying, or hadn't slept much.
|
|
Maybe both. She looked scared. If anything, though, Neil thought
|
|
it made her even more gorgeous. This is really going to work,
|
|
Neil thought to himself, his heart picking up speed.
|
|
|
|
Finally, she reached the circular path before the fountain
|
|
and, after hesitating briefly, she walked up to him.
|
|
|
|
"Stacy," he greeted her...
|
|
|
|
|
|
**************
|
|
|
|
|
|
Stacy had indeed spent an almost sleepless night, tossing
|
|
and turning in anticipation of what would happen the next
|
|
morning. When she finally did get up, she was almost exhausted
|
|
with apprehension. All she could think about was what had
|
|
happened to the last person who had been caught with a stolen
|
|
exam paper. The expulsion from school... the criminal charges...
|
|
the public exposure! That was the worst. The thought of the
|
|
humiliation made her tremble as she quickly got ready to leave
|
|
for her encounter with the person who sent the note. A brief
|
|
excuse to her parents at breakfast, and she was out the door and
|
|
on her way.
|
|
|
|
Stacy was not surprised to see Neil standing at the fountain
|
|
as she entered the park. The blonde teenager had quickly realized
|
|
last night that the note must have come from him. He was the only
|
|
person who knew about her cheating, and he was the only person
|
|
who could have taped their meeting. The question was: what did he
|
|
want from her to keep quiet about it? The answer, unfortunately,
|
|
was not difficult to figure out. She could see the way he watched
|
|
her as she approached the fountain. The way his eyes played over
|
|
the curves on her body, undressing her. Stacy shuddered. She did
|
|
not find him attractive - he was tall and painfully thin, with
|
|
long greasy hair and an unpleasant complexion - but had made up
|
|
her mind the previous night that she would do anything - almost
|
|
anything - to get the tape back, including sleeping with him.
|
|
Anything to keep him quiet. She was afraid, however, that this
|
|
was exactly what she was going to have to do.
|
|
|
|
"Stacy," he greeted her as she approached. He was smirking.
|
|
|
|
"I thought it would be you," she spat out, unable to hide
|
|
the anger and hatred in her voice. "What do you want?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, Stacy," he feigned surprise and hurt, "is that any way
|
|
to greet your partner in crime? You seemed happy enough to see me
|
|
a couple of weeks ago... when you needed the exam paper." The
|
|
tall teenager sat himself down on a bench and patted the space
|
|
next to him, gesturing for her to take a seat next to him.
|
|
|
|
"Fuck you," she blurted out. "I want that tape." She
|
|
couldn't believe he had the nerve to treat her like this. She
|
|
fought down the urge to slap that obnoxious smirk off his ugly
|
|
face; there was time for that later.
|
|
|
|
Neil just smiled slightly and again patted the place next to
|
|
him on the bench. "I don't think that that's a very helpful
|
|
attitude," he said mildly. "Why don't you just sit yourself down
|
|
right here, and we'll have a little chat about it."
|
|
|
|
She just stared at him angrily.
|
|
|
|
"After all," he continued, "it wouldn't do to be seen
|
|
arguing in public. Someone might ask why."
|
|
|
|
Torn between anger and fear, Stacy hesitated for a few
|
|
moments more, but finally gave in and sat down beside him. She
|
|
tensed up as he put his right arm around her shoulder, but didn't
|
|
pull away. She hoped no one could see them together; it would be
|
|
impossible to explain this to her friends at school.
|
|
|
|
"That's better," he said smoothly. "Now we can talk."
|
|
|
|
She turned slightly towards him, ignoring the condescending
|
|
tone of his voice. Anger had won out over the fear, if only
|
|
briefly. "You know what I want, you fucker. You tricked me. I
|
|
want that tape back, and I want you to shut your fucking mouth
|
|
about the whole thing, you asshole..."
|
|
|
|
She was stunned into a shocked silence as he brought his
|
|
left hand around and slapped her across the face. It wasn't
|
|
particularly hard, but it was surprising and humiliating. She
|
|
brought her hand up to her stinging cheek and started to pull
|
|
away, but Neil held her close. Tears welled up in her eyes.
|
|
|
|
"First thing, Stace," he told her quietly. "Don't swear at
|
|
me, or even in my presence. It makes you sound cheap. Do you
|
|
understand?"
|
|
|
|
Dumbly, she nodded her head as the tears began to flow down
|
|
her cheeks. The humiliation at being talked to like this was even
|
|
worse than being slapped. What was he doing to her?
|
|
|
|
When he saw her nod, he relaxed his hold, but still kept his
|
|
arm around her. The cheek he had slapped was starting to turn
|
|
red, so he leaned forward and kissed it. Stacy tensed and started
|
|
to tremble, but she didn't pull away. "There, there," he said
|
|
soothingly, as he brought his hand up to wipe the tears off her
|
|
cheeks, "Is that better?"
|
|
|
|
Trembling, she nodded.
|
|
|
|
"Fine," Neil leaned back on the bench. "Now we can talk. As
|
|
you know, I have evidence that could fuck you up at Greenwood. I
|
|
don't want to use it like that, but I will if I have to."
|
|
|
|
"If you give out that tape," she argued, regaining some
|
|
control (but still not pulling away from his encircling arm),
|
|
"you'll be expelled too. I'll let everyone know who sold me the
|
|
exam. We'd go down together." She had thought of that argument
|
|
last night, while tossing and turning in bed.
|
|
|
|
Neil just shrugged. "You can try," he answered. "But I don't
|
|
know if anyone will believe you. My voice can't be recognised on
|
|
the tape and I have friends who will be willing to swear that I
|
|
was somewhere else that Friday. Besides, I almost failed the
|
|
test; who'll believe I had the questions ahead of time?" He fell
|
|
silent for a moment and looked at her. "And even if I do get
|
|
expelled, it's no big deal; people expect it of me. It's your
|
|
reputation that matters."
|
|
|
|
He was right. Stacy began to cry again, and was forced to
|
|
suffer the humiliation of Neil again brushing the tears from her
|
|
cheeks. "S-so, what do you want, then?" She was defeated. She
|
|
would give him what he wanted.
|
|
|
|
"You," came the expected answer. "For just one night.
|
|
Tomorrow night. I want you to make love with me and act as though
|
|
you like it. After, I'll give you the only copy I have of the
|
|
tape."
|
|
|
|
Stacy began to tremble again as he said this, but she was
|
|
not particularly shocked. Here, she was on familiar ground; most
|
|
of the boys at school wanted the same thing of her, and she was
|
|
used to dealing with their desires. As well, she had expected
|
|
something like this, and it could have been a hell of a lot
|
|
worse. She didn't find Neil attractive, and almost gagged at the
|
|
thought of having sex with him, but she was certainly not a
|
|
virgin. And one night wasn't forever. It would be unpleasant, but
|
|
it would be over with quickly, and she would never have to talk
|
|
to him again. And, once she had the tape...
|
|
|
|
Stacy was careful, however, not to let her thoughts show.
|
|
No need to let this asshole know that she was not as scared as
|
|
she seemed. "And you'll give me the tape?" she asked quietly.
|
|
|
|
"Sure."
|
|
|
|
"How do I know that you won't keep a copy of it and
|
|
blackmail me again?"
|
|
|
|
"You don't," came the simple answer. "But I swear on my
|
|
mother's grave that I will not use the tape to blackmail you
|
|
again." She looked doubtful, but he just shrugged. "That's the
|
|
best I can do."
|
|
|
|
"Just one night?"
|
|
|
|
Neil nodded.
|
|
|
|
"And it'll be a secret, right? You won't tell anybody?" This
|
|
was crucial. If anyone ever found out that she had slept with
|
|
Neil French, whatever the reason, she would be ruined at school.
|
|
It would be even worse than being caught cheating.
|
|
|
|
Once again, Neil nodded. "No one will have to know," he told
|
|
her.
|
|
|
|
Stacy fell silent for a few moments and then nodded her
|
|
agreement. She had stopped trembling and seemed thoughtful. "OK,"
|
|
she agreed, finally, "I'll do it. Just one night. And no one
|
|
knows."
|
|
|
|
"Right." Neil could barely keep himself from laughing out
|
|
loud. If only she knew what they had planned for her! "Show up at
|
|
my place tomorrow night at 7:00. Can you find it?"
|
|
|
|
"I have a student directory," she answered, "I'll find it."
|
|
She pulled away to get up and leave, but Neil held her close.
|
|
|
|
"Don't I get a goodbye kiss?" he asked her. "To keep me
|
|
until tomorrow?"
|
|
|
|
Fighting down an urge to vomit, she allowed herself to be
|
|
pulled toward him and pressed her lips to his. Her hands hanging
|
|
limply at her side, she tried to keep her mouth shut, but his
|
|
tongue was insistent, and was soon exploring the inside of her
|
|
unwilling mouth. His breath smelled like smoke and she almost
|
|
gagged.
|
|
|
|
"Just one night," she told herself, as he drew the kiss out
|
|
until it was more like necking than a single kiss.
|
|
|
|
Finally, he released her. Gasping, she staggered to her feet
|
|
and hurried off.
|
|
|
|
"Until tomorrow then," he called after her.
|
|
|
|
|
|
************
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sharon squeezed herself into the back of closet, trying as
|
|
best she could to make herself comfortable in the pile of
|
|
clothing Neil had laid out for her. From where she sat, she had
|
|
an unobstructed 3/4 view from the head of Neil's bed. She peered
|
|
through the viewfinder of her father's video camera. "Looks
|
|
good," she reported to Gary, as he watched from where he sat on
|
|
the side of the bed. "As long as the lights stay on, I should
|
|
have no trouble with the filming. It's kind of tight in here,
|
|
though."
|
|
|
|
Gary smirked at her. "You should be getting used to it by
|
|
now," he joked. "That cupboard a couple of weeks ago was no
|
|
bigger."
|
|
|
|
Sharon laughed in agreement. What with the filming in the
|
|
Woodwork Shop, and now in Neil's bedroom, she was becoming
|
|
something of an expert in this sort of thing. Perhaps, she
|
|
reflected, she should look into becoming a private detective.
|
|
There must be a lot of money in doing this sort of thing for
|
|
divorce cases in the like.
|
|
|
|
The 18 year-old girl settled back against the closet wall as
|
|
her friend and sometime boyfriend adjusted the tripod and camera
|
|
in front of her to give her a little more room. She was looking
|
|
forward to the upcoming events, although she still found it hard
|
|
to believe that Stacy would show up and go through with it.
|
|
Imagine... the Ice Queen agreeing to fuck Neil! (Imagine anyone
|
|
agreeing to fuck Neil.) And she was there to get it all on tape!
|
|
Between the camera she was running, and the second video camera
|
|
set up on the bookshelf beside Neil's bed, they should be able to
|
|
catch the whole event for posterity. And after that, Gary had
|
|
plans for Stacy that made Sharon wet and shivery just thinking
|
|
about them. She hated Stacy, and all of the stuck up cunts like
|
|
her at school. The chance to fuck one of them over was
|
|
irresistible for her.
|
|
|
|
"You OK?" Gary broke into her thoughts. The camera was set
|
|
up in front of her, and everything was ready.
|
|
|
|
"Gimmie a kiss," she ordered, reaching up. Gary leaned over
|
|
and kissed her fully on the mouth, his tongue playing with hers.
|
|
She could tell that he was as excited about what was going to
|
|
happen as she was, despite his calm manner. Maybe they had time
|
|
to...
|
|
|
|
"Hey hey," Neil called out jokingly, entering the bedroom.
|
|
"This is supposed to be my night. Knock it off." Reluctantly,
|
|
Sharon let go of Gary and settled back down into her position in
|
|
the closet. Trust Neil to show up at the wrong time. Gary smiled
|
|
at her and shrugged his shoulders.
|
|
|
|
"Later," he whispered.
|
|
|
|
Sharon shivered as he partially closed the closet door,
|
|
leaving it open just a crack. "Shit," she muttered to herself,
|
|
trying to get comfortable. A few moments later, she was wishing
|
|
that she had a cigarette.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Stacy preceded Neil into his bedroom and stood there while
|
|
he closed the door behind him. She was wearing blue jeans and a
|
|
yellow tee-shirt, and had her blonde hair pulled up into a simple
|
|
ponytail.
|
|
|
|
"Like it?" Neil asked, gesturing vaguely towards the room.
|
|
Stacy looked around. It was a small, basement bedroom,
|
|
surprisingly bright considering the fact that there was only one,
|
|
small window. The light, however, did the room no favours. It
|
|
merely exposed the battered '70s-style wood panelling that
|
|
covered the walls. That, along with the worn shag carpet gave the
|
|
room a slightly sleazy look to it. More or less what Stacy would
|
|
have expected. Besides the bed - a single bed, she noticed -
|
|
which sat in the corner of the room next to the closet, the only
|
|
furniture in the room was a battered couch and coffee table set
|
|
up under the window. The table was covered with comics and
|
|
magazines, as were the bookshelves which lines the wall over the
|
|
bed.
|
|
|
|
"Nice," she said sarcastically. "I can see you've done a lot
|
|
with it." Before coming, she had decided to be as pliant as she
|
|
could be, to go along with everything as quickly as possible, but
|
|
now that she was here, she was unable to conceal her contempt and
|
|
anger.
|
|
|
|
Neil did not react to her sarcasm. "Like a drink?" he asked,
|
|
pulling out a bottle from under the coffee table. "Whiskey. I'm
|
|
having one."
|
|
|
|
The last thing Stacy wanted to do was hang around for a
|
|
casual drink, but as long as he was going to have one, she
|
|
figured she may as well have a drink as well. It might even make
|
|
things a little easier. "Yeah, fine," she answered. "With water."
|
|
Gingerly, she sat down on the edge of the couch, careful to avoid
|
|
the magazines and - she now saw - cigarette ashes which were
|
|
spread out on the cushion. Neil disappeared into the adjoining
|
|
bathroom and mixed the drinks. She heard the water running for a
|
|
moment, and then he returned with two glasses. He handed one to
|
|
her and then raised his drink in salute: "To us," he stated.
|
|
|
|
Stacy just stared at him for a moment. Fuck you, she
|
|
thought. "To us," she echoed unwillingly, raising her own glass.
|
|
After this is over, she told herself, taking a sip of the drink,
|
|
I'm going to have to get this asshole taken care of. She knew a
|
|
few guys on the football team who...
|
|
|
|
"So," Neil interrupted her thoughts, sitting down next to
|
|
her on the couch, "did you have a nice weekend?"
|
|
|
|
Oh fine, she thought, small talk. Asshole. "Just great," she
|
|
answered sarcastically. "How about you?"
|
|
|
|
"I've been horny all weekend," he told her, "thinking of
|
|
you."
|
|
|
|
His directness and unapologetic crudity shook her, reminding
|
|
her of her situation, and why she was here. Best to get it over
|
|
with as soon as possible. Deliberately, she drained the glass in
|
|
one gulp and slammed it down on the coffee table. "Stop fucking
|
|
around. Let's get on with it."
|
|
|
|
Neil, however, was in no hurry. He took a casual sip of his
|
|
drink and smiled at her. "Get on with what?"
|
|
|
|
"You know." She gestured vaguely with her hand. "...It."
|
|
|
|
"It?"
|
|
|
|
"Sex," she blurted out. Just how stupid was he? "That's what
|
|
you want, isn't it? That's why I'm here, isn't it?" She flushed
|
|
and looked down. He wasn't making this easy on her.
|
|
|
|
Neil suddenly reached over and grabbed her face, turning it
|
|
towards him so he could look straight into her large green eyes.
|
|
"No," he told her. "I don't just want 'sex'." He mimicked the way
|
|
she had reluctantly said the word. "I want to fuck you." He made
|
|
a point of emphasising the crudity. "We're going to fuck. Ball.
|
|
Screw. Get it on." He got up and walked to the bed, pulling his
|
|
shirt over his head; the complexion of his back matched that of
|
|
his face. "But first," he said, carelessly throwing the shirt
|
|
onto the floor beside the bed, "you're going to have to ask."
|
|
|
|
"Ask?" Stacy's head swam in disbelief. She felt a little
|
|
dizzy, probably from the drink. "Ask?"
|
|
|
|
Neil lay down on the bed, put his hands behind his head and
|
|
grinned over at her. "You're going to ask me to fuck you," he
|
|
told her. "And then, if you ask nicely, I'll do it."
|
|
|
|
"You're out of your mind!" Stacy tried to get up from the
|
|
couch, but stumbled against the coffee table and sprawled back
|
|
onto her ass, knocking over a pile of magazines. "I'm not going
|
|
to ask you..."
|
|
|
|
"Alright," Neil interrupted her. "Then go." He pointed
|
|
towards the door. "But by the end of the school day tomorrow,
|
|
that tape will be in Dr. Grossmann's office." (Dr. Grossmann
|
|
was the school principal.)
|
|
|
|
Stacy lurched back to her feet, carefully this time, her
|
|
head spinning. "B-but..."
|
|
|
|
"Well?" Neil was relentless. "What's it going to be?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy grasped at a straw. "But you said yesterday that I
|
|
wasn't supposed to swear around you," she begged. "You said it
|
|
made me sound cheap." She was more than a little humiliated at
|
|
having to make this argument, but it was all she had. Surely he
|
|
wasn't going to force her to...
|
|
|
|
"That was in yesterday," he told her, smirking. "Now, I want
|
|
you to sound cheap; you are cheap."
|
|
|
|
"You bastard!" The tears were starting to flow down her
|
|
face. "You bastard."
|
|
|
|
"It's your choice," he told her. "Take it or leave it.
|
|
Either you ask me real nice to fuck you, or you get the hell out
|
|
of here. What's it gonna be?"
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gary watched intently from his position in the yard outside
|
|
the window. From where he sat, peering through a small opening in
|
|
the blinds, he could see everything that was happening, but was
|
|
unable to hear what was being said. Silently, he cursed himself
|
|
for not opening the window a crack, but it was too late for that.
|
|
Hopefully, Neil wasn't fucking up. Still, he would hear it all
|
|
later from the video tape. He hoped Sharon was ready.
|
|
|
|
Inside, it looked as if things were shaping up nicely
|
|
despite his worrying. Neil had got Stacy to take the drink which
|
|
Gary had specially prepared for her. Beside the alcohol content,
|
|
he had mixed in a small amount of a depressant - to lower her
|
|
inhibitions and a stimulant - to keep her awake and heighten her
|
|
senses. Between the two drugs, he hoped the mixture would have
|
|
the desired effect.
|
|
|
|
From the look of things inside the bedroom, it was. Stacy
|
|
seemed confused and frightened. She had staggered to her feet and
|
|
moved towards the door as Neil had said something to her, but she
|
|
didn't leave - as Gary had known (hoped) she wouldn't - and had
|
|
turned back around to face Neil on the bed. Gary looked down to
|
|
make certain everything was ready with his camera. There should
|
|
be some interesting shots coming up...
|
|
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked over at Neil, lying smug on the bed. She was
|
|
paralysed with indecision and disbelief. This couldn't be
|
|
happening to her; it couldn't! Her head swam. He couldn't be
|
|
expecting her to...
|
|
|
|
"One more chance, Stace," he called over to her. "Ask or
|
|
leave."
|
|
|
|
Stacy turned away from his leering face and leaned against
|
|
the bedroom door, trying to gather her thoughts. She was still
|
|
dizzy, though, and it was hard to think. Ask or leave... ask or
|
|
leave... What could she do?! Eventually, however, she came to the
|
|
only decision she could; there was no way she could let him
|
|
release that tape.
|
|
|
|
OK you bastard she thought, drawing a deep, shuddering
|
|
breath, I'll give you what you want and more. She spun around to
|
|
face him again.
|
|
|
|
"Neil," she asked, her voice quivering slightly, "I... I
|
|
want to fuck you." She couldn't believe the sound of those words
|
|
coming out of her mouth. Was that really her talking? It didn't
|
|
sound like her. She was beginning to feel strangely detached.
|
|
|
|
"What was that?" Neil asked, cupping his ear. "I didn't
|
|
catch what you said."
|
|
|
|
Hands clenched into helpless fists, she repeated the hated
|
|
words, a little louder this time: "I want to fuck you. Please let
|
|
me fuck you."
|
|
|
|
"You don't sound as if you mean it." Neil pretended to be
|
|
hurt, drawing the humiliation out a little longer.
|
|
|
|
OK, Stacy told herself, trying to remain calm, just give him
|
|
what he wants. Do what he wants, get the tape and get out of
|
|
here. "Please," she repeated, this time pleading in an
|
|
exaggerated manner, "Please let me fuck you. I want to fuck you."
|
|
|
|
To her shock and anger, Neil just shrugged his shoulders
|
|
dismissively. "I dunno," he answered. "Maybe I don't want to."
|
|
|
|
Her heart skipped a beat. Was he planning to release the
|
|
tape after all? "Please," she pleaded - this time for real.
|
|
"Please let me fuck you. I want to... I really do. I'm sorry I
|
|
was mean to you before. Please let me fuck you?" She looked up at
|
|
him, imploring.
|
|
|
|
Neil seemed to reach a decision. "Let's see what you've
|
|
got," he told her. "Take your clothes off. If I like what I see,
|
|
maybe I'll let you do it."
|
|
|
|
Stacy, now numb from shock and still dizzy from the drink,
|
|
reached down and slowly began to take off her tee-shirt. She had
|
|
gone so far now, she might as well see things through to the
|
|
finish. Her hands shook as she slowly pulled the shirt up over...
|
|
|
|
"Not like that," Neil leered at her. "Do it sexy - like a
|
|
strip-tease. And ditch the pony tail."
|
|
|
|
Swallowing, Stacy complied, pulling the tie from her hair
|
|
and shaking it out. With her wavy blonde hair hanging free, she
|
|
began to undress in as sexy a manner as she could manage. Trying
|
|
to smile in a seductive way, she slid the tee-shirt up over her
|
|
head and twirled it into a corner of the room, exposing her bra.
|
|
Neil grinned in appreciation. Stacy's tits weren't particularly
|
|
large, but they were very firm and well-formed. Next, to his
|
|
delight, she began to fondle her breasts through the bra, still
|
|
looking at him seductively. After doing this for a few seconds,
|
|
she unclipped the bra, and pulled it slowly off. Her breasts
|
|
jutted proudly, nipples erect. Stacy felt a moment of shame at
|
|
this, but she was careful not to show it. She was too far along
|
|
to think of pulling out now. Suggestively, she ran her hands down
|
|
her chest, across her naked breasts and along her flat stomach to
|
|
the waistband of her jeans. Hesitating only slightly, she undid
|
|
the button and allowed the jeans to slide down her long,
|
|
athlete's legs to the floor. She wore simple, white panties.
|
|
Stacy stepped out of the jeans and towards Neil. Time to get this
|
|
over with.
|
|
|
|
Neil, however gestured towards the panties and shook his
|
|
head. Her theatrically seductive smile wavered a bit at this, but
|
|
she took it in stride. After all, how much worse could it get?
|
|
Bending over, Stacy slid the panties down her legs, completely
|
|
exposing her crotch to his Neil's view. Now naked except for her
|
|
socks, she straightened up and looked at him. What now?
|
|
|
|
"Ask." Neil mouthed the word at her.
|
|
|
|
In as seductive a voice as she could manage, Stacy did as
|
|
she was told. "Please," she begged, her voice a throaty whisper,
|
|
"Please fuck me. I need it so bad... please fuck me." While she
|
|
begged, she ran her hands over her hardened nipples, almost
|
|
causing Neil to ejaculate right then and there. Was this Stacy
|
|
Richards standing in front of him? "Please," she pleaded. "I want
|
|
it now..."
|
|
|
|
Unable to wait any longer, Neil swung his legs around onto
|
|
the floor and sat up at the side of his bed. "Come here, bitch,"
|
|
he growled, his voice hoarse with lust.
|
|
|
|
Dizzy from the mixture of drugs she had been served in the
|
|
drink and almost numb from shock, Stacy obeyed. She felt
|
|
detached, as if her body was acting on automatic while she - the
|
|
real Stacy Richards - watched from a distance. Breathing quickly,
|
|
she hurried forward, her tits bouncing as she moved. She kneeled
|
|
in front of him as he gestured for her to do so.
|
|
|
|
"Do you want it?" he asked her gruffly.
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked up at him with her large green eyes, puzzled
|
|
and unable to think. Want...
|
|
|
|
"My cock, Stace. Do you want my cock?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy fought back tears. "Oh yes," she breathed. "Please,
|
|
let me have your cock."
|
|
|
|
At his nod, she reached in between his legs and fumbled with
|
|
the zipper. A few seconds later, his cock popped out onto her
|
|
grasping fingers. It was already extremely hard, and - Stacy
|
|
noted with loathing - glistening wetly. What now?
|
|
|
|
"Kiss it," he ordered, answering her unspoken question.
|
|
"Give it some tongue."
|
|
|
|
Gagging, Stacy moved her face forward, grasped the penis
|
|
and, rubbing it gently with her fingers, she began to kiss and
|
|
lick it. She had done this a couple of time before with a
|
|
previous boyfriend. She didn't like it, but was able to keep her
|
|
revulsion under control. This activity carried on for a few
|
|
minutes before Neil reached down and began to fondle her tits. To
|
|
her embarrassment, they responded immediately, the nipples
|
|
regaining their previous hardness. Her own body was betraying
|
|
her! Her face went red with shame, but she definitely began to
|
|
feel a tingling between her legs.
|
|
|
|
"Take it in your mouth," Neil whispered at her a few moments
|
|
later, pushing her hair away from her face. His breath was short.
|
|
Reluctantly, she did so, sliding her warm, wet mouth over his
|
|
now-sticky cock and sucking gently. The salty taste was
|
|
unpleasant, but she could stand it as long as he wasn't planning
|
|
to come in her mouth. Surely, he wasn't...
|
|
|
|
Suddenly, he leaned back and raised his legs. Surprised, she
|
|
pulled her mouth off his cock and looked up from where she was
|
|
kneeling, her chin glistening with spittle and pre-come. She
|
|
quickly saw what he wanted, and co-operated by pulling off his
|
|
pants. He was naked underneath, and his cock stuck straight up as
|
|
he leaned back on the bed and swung his legs around so he was
|
|
again lying lengthwise.
|
|
|
|
"Climb on," he ordered. Panting, and out of breath from
|
|
giving head, Stacy scrambled onto the bed and straddled his naked
|
|
body, her knees propped up on each side of his thighs. Holding
|
|
this position, she panted and trembled, waiting for his next
|
|
order. It wasn't long in coming.
|
|
|
|
He reached forward and played with her breasts for a moment,
|
|
but then dropped his hands to her crotch, feeling her cunt lips.
|
|
Stacy's hands twitched with the urge to push his hands away, but
|
|
they remained at her sides. He smirked at her. "Wet," he
|
|
pronounced. "You're really into this." Stacy fought back tears,
|
|
and tried to maintain a seductive leer. This wasn't her kneeling
|
|
naked over Neil French; it was someone else. Neil relaxed back on
|
|
his pillow. "I like them a little wetter, though. Let's see if
|
|
you can't make yourself a little more ready."
|
|
|
|
Grasping his meaning, Stacy moved her hands back to her
|
|
crotch area and began to play with herself. Closing her eyes, she
|
|
was almost able to imagine that she was back in her own room, and
|
|
none of this was happening. She moaned involuntarily, as Neil
|
|
began to play with her breasts, kneading them roughly. Her
|
|
fingers were doing their work, though, and her crotch was soon
|
|
damp with desire.
|
|
|
|
Finally, Neil had seen enough. Pushing her hands away, he
|
|
positioned his cock directly underneath her pussy and looked up
|
|
at her expectantly. Stacy leaned forward on her hands, so that
|
|
her breasts hung directly downwards, and slowly slid Neil's cock
|
|
into her now-wet pussy. It went in easily, despite that fact that
|
|
she was very tight. Eventually, his cock was entirely swallowed
|
|
as she knelt on top of him.
|
|
|
|
"Get moving," he ordered her hoarsely.
|
|
|
|
Completely defeated, Stacy began to move up and down, riding
|
|
his cock in and out of her pussy. Despite herself, she began to
|
|
moan and pant with desire. Neil leaned up and began to bite and
|
|
lick her breasts as his hands played over her straining thighs.
|
|
Stacy gasped. It was painful, but after a while, the pain seemed
|
|
to meld into pleasure, and a warmth radiated out of her pussy to
|
|
envelope her entire body. The detached part of her mind wailed in
|
|
horror as her body abandoned itself entirely to the experience.
|
|
|
|
She was now making soft moaning sounds in time with her
|
|
rhythmic self-impalement on Neil's cock. Gradually, her moaning
|
|
became louder and louder as the pace increased and she approached
|
|
climax. Neil, beneath her, began moving his hips in time with
|
|
her, all the while mauling and biting her small, firm tits as
|
|
they dangled invitingly in front of his face.
|
|
|
|
"Oh... oh... oh... oh..." Her moans got louder and louder
|
|
until she was almost screaming. Her eyes were screwed shut and
|
|
her mouth hung open, slack with lust. "Oh... oh... OH... OH...
|
|
Ahhh..."
|
|
|
|
Finally, she came with a loud scream of pleasure, her body
|
|
shaking and trembling. That was all for Neil; he could hold back
|
|
no longer. Just as her orgasm ended, he thrust forward with his
|
|
hips, and pulled her down, crushing her mauled breasts against
|
|
his sweaty chest and forcing his tongue into her gasping mouth,
|
|
his cock pumping sperm into her warm, damp pussy.
|
|
|
|
The two teenagers fell limp, their spent, sweaty bodies
|
|
stuck together. A few seconds later, Stacy roused herself with a
|
|
groan and pushed herself off her unwanted companion. His prick
|
|
slid limply out of her pussy as she clambered off the bed,
|
|
leaving a thin trail of sperm along the inside of her thigh.
|
|
|
|
Stacy bit back a scream as she caught sight of herself in
|
|
the bathroom mirror. Her blonde hair was plastered back from her
|
|
sweaty face, leaving fully revealed her wide, frightened eyes and
|
|
nostrils which flared as she gasped for breath. Drool glistened
|
|
on her cheeks and mouth where Neil had slobbered on her when he
|
|
came. Her sleek body was covered by a fine sheen of sweat and her
|
|
tits shone red and purple where Neil had mauled and bit them.
|
|
Sperm trickled out of her sopping cunt, joining the thin, white
|
|
trail laid down on her leg by his cock when she had pulled away.
|
|
|
|
A thin wail rose from her throat as she stared at her
|
|
reflection. Both the dizziness and the lust which had possessed
|
|
her earlier had left as though burnt away by the intensity of her
|
|
orgasm, leaving her clear-headed and terrified. How had she let
|
|
this happen? Panting and choking, Stacy stumbled into the
|
|
bathroom, fell to her knees and threw up violently into the
|
|
toilet. Her retching was interrupted by the impact of clothing
|
|
being thrown into the bathroom and hitting her back.
|
|
|
|
It was Neil. "When you're done in there," he called out to
|
|
her heaving rear, "Get dressed and get out." He had pulled his
|
|
trousers on and was leaving the bedroom.
|
|
|
|
Stacy continued retching for a few moments before climbing
|
|
to her feet. Unsteadily, still coughing and gasping, she pulled
|
|
her clothes on over her sticky, abused body. Dressed, she left
|
|
the bathroom to find Neil sitting on the couch, smoking a
|
|
cigarette. He ignored her for a moment and then looked up, as if
|
|
surprised that she were still there. "Well? I thought I told you
|
|
to leave."
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked down. "T-the tape," she mumbled. "You said -
|
|
you p-promised to give it to me."
|
|
|
|
Grinning, Neil reached into a pocket and pulled out a
|
|
cassette tape. "Fair enough," he agreed, tossing it to her. She
|
|
was unprepared, and it bounced off her chest and slid under the
|
|
bed. Neil laughed as she got down on her hands and knees to
|
|
retrieve it.
|
|
|
|
The tape securely in her possession, Stacy stood up and
|
|
moved towards the door, her only thought to get out of there as
|
|
soon as possible.
|
|
|
|
"Haven't you forgotten something?"
|
|
|
|
She turned to face him. "What?" The anger was back now,
|
|
making it easier to deal with his leering face.
|
|
|
|
"To say thank you," Neil told her.
|
|
|
|
"Fuck you," she muttered and stormed out of the room. Behind
|
|
her, Neil laughed.
|
|
|
|
STACY'S SENIOR YEAR
|
|
PART THREE
|
|
By Parker
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
"We're going to play a game," Gary said, his voice light
|
|
and mocking. He had shoved his hands into his pockets, and was
|
|
staring off into space. "You can win it; it will have rules and
|
|
an object. If you do win, we will give you all copies of the
|
|
video tape and pictures. If you lose..."
|
|
|
|
Stacy sat in stunned silence. The whole world - her
|
|
world - had changed dramatically in the last half hour. Nothing
|
|
was the same. That morning, she had woken up an intelligent,
|
|
free young woman. No clouds on the horizon; nothing to
|
|
foreshadow the impending danger. It had been almost a week since
|
|
she had been forced to have sex with Neil, and she was finally
|
|
beginning to feel clean again. She had passed all of the recent
|
|
tests at school, and was still a part of the most influential,
|
|
exclusive group of students at Greenwood. Moreover, Neil seemed
|
|
to have kept his mouth shut, both about her cheating on the
|
|
English test and the disgusting exercise she had been forced
|
|
into at his apartment, and he was now safely relegated back to
|
|
the periphery of her privileged existence. Stacy had even
|
|
shelved her plans for getting him thrashed by one of her friends
|
|
on the football team. The whole incident was receding into the
|
|
past, and she was unaffected. Still one of the best and the
|
|
brightest; one of the winners.
|
|
|
|
Then came the note in her locker. This note was
|
|
handwritten, not in block letters like the previous one, as if
|
|
the need for disguise no longer existed. It simply ordered her
|
|
to show up at Neil's apartment at 1:00 PM the next day:
|
|
Saturday, exactly a week after her last visit. Her stomach had
|
|
gone cold and her hand trembled as she read the note. Was he
|
|
going for a repeat performance? If he was, that little bastard...
|
|
|
|
Just then, Ashley and some friends happened by her
|
|
locker, and she quickly stuffed the note into her jacket pocket.
|
|
It was not the sort of thing she wanted her friends to know
|
|
about; particularly Ashley... She greeted them with a smile.
|
|
|
|
"The game will last for the rest of the school year."
|
|
Gary continued speaking. "If you win before the last day of
|
|
classes, July 2, we will return all of the material to you, and
|
|
never bother you again."
|
|
|
|
Stacy heard Gary's voice speaking the words, but it was
|
|
as if he was speaking at her from a long distance away. She
|
|
understood him, but didn't feel any connection with what he was
|
|
saying. Was he even speaking to her? She knew that what he was
|
|
saying was important, but she was unable to focus on his voice.
|
|
Her mind continued to drift...
|
|
|
|
She had arrived that Saturday afternoon prepared for the
|
|
worst, but what had happened turned out to be much more terrible
|
|
than what she had expected; than she could have expected.
|
|
|
|
Neil wasn't alone when she had arrived. Gary, his creepy
|
|
friend, was there with him, as was Sharon, Gary's cow of a
|
|
girlfriend. Gary had just looked at her as she entered Neil's
|
|
bedroom, his eyes huge and expressionless through the thick,
|
|
magnifying lens of his glasses. He was sitting on the couch
|
|
beside Sharon, who had giggled obnoxiously when Stacy had
|
|
entered the room, and flicked ashes from her cigarette onto the
|
|
floor. The ashes sunk into the thick shag carpet and were lost
|
|
from sight. The room seemed a lot darker than Stacy remembered
|
|
it.
|
|
|
|
"What's going on? Why are they here?" Stacy turned as if
|
|
to leave, but Neil, behind her, had already closed the door.
|
|
"What are you doing?" Stacy was beginning to panic. Neil didn't
|
|
answer; he just smirked at her as he stood in front of the door.
|
|
|
|
"We have something to show you," came a voice from
|
|
behind her. It was Gary. "I think you'll find it interesting."
|
|
He stood up and pointed to the space on the couch beside his
|
|
chubby girlfriend. "Have a seat," he invited.
|
|
|
|
"I don't think so," Stacy answered angrily, pulling
|
|
herself together a bit. She didn't have to take this. "I'll
|
|
stand, if you don't mind." Sarcasm.
|
|
|
|
Gary just smiled at her and repeated his gesture. "I
|
|
think it would be better if you sat for this," he told her, his
|
|
voice mild. "Besides, the couch has the best view of the TV."
|
|
Stacy noticed for the first time a TV and video machine set up
|
|
opposite the couch; they hadn't been there last week. "We
|
|
wouldn't want you to miss anything," Gary continued. Stacy
|
|
giggled again.
|
|
|
|
Overcome by a vague feeling of dread, Stacy was forced
|
|
to fight down an impulse to flee; not that it would have done
|
|
any good with Neil standing in front of the door. Sharon sat up
|
|
and crushed out her half finished cigarette in the ashtray.
|
|
"C'mon, babe," she called, patting the seat beside her. "I don't
|
|
bite."
|
|
|
|
Stacy had looked around at the three of them - Neil
|
|
smirking by the door, Sharon leaning back on the couch with her
|
|
arms stretched out, and Gary looking at her with his queer,
|
|
empty eyes - and then began walking slowly towards the couch.
|
|
She realized that she had no choice in the matter, and there was
|
|
no use in protesting further. A small part of her mind began to
|
|
understand what might be on the tape, and started wailing
|
|
uselessly inside her head, but she was able to repress this as
|
|
she sat back on the couch. 'Don't panic' she told herself.
|
|
|
|
Sharon immediately slipped her pudgy arm around Stacy's
|
|
shoulder and squeezed. "That's more like it," she laughed. "Just
|
|
relax and enjoy the show. You're among friends." Neil chuckled
|
|
as he moved away from the door. Stacy tensed - she hated this
|
|
bitch - but did not pull away. Neil flipped off the lights as
|
|
Gary moved forward to turn on the TV and start the video.
|
|
|
|
"If you lose," Gary continued, "well... I can't really
|
|
say; we haven't thought that far ahead. I must say, though, I
|
|
really don't expect you to lose; I have every confidence that
|
|
you will meet the conditions for winning."
|
|
|
|
Somehow, the small part of Stacy's mind which was still
|
|
listening to his voice was not much comforted by this expression
|
|
of confidence. Her mind continued to drift...
|
|
|
|
The tape! That awful tape... They had made her watch the
|
|
entire thing through from beginning to end, even though she had
|
|
tried to jump up out of the couch before the first thirty
|
|
seconds were up. Sharon had kept her seated, her arm
|
|
surprisingly strong. Stacy had even tried to keep her eyes shut,
|
|
but was unable to tear her gaze away from the scene which played
|
|
itself out obscenely on the TV screen in front of her.
|
|
|
|
The sound started first, while the screen remained
|
|
blank. "Please," came the voice over the TV speaker - HER VOICE!
|
|
"Please let me fuck you. I want to fuck you." The picture faded
|
|
up, with her - Stacy - clearly visible in the centre of the
|
|
room, looking over at some unidentifiable person on the bed.
|
|
"Please," she repeated. "Please let me fuck you. I want to... I
|
|
really do. I'm sorry I was mean to you before. Please let me
|
|
fuck you?"
|
|
|
|
It was at this point that Stacy tried to jump up off the
|
|
couch, but Sharon had been expecting it, and her encircling arm
|
|
held the panicking girl down. Gary moved over as if to help his
|
|
girlfriend, but stopped as he saw that no help was needed: Stacy
|
|
went limp and relaxed back into the couch, her eyes wide as she
|
|
stared at the TV screen.
|
|
|
|
She was watching herself slowly strip off her own
|
|
clothes. First the tee-shirt... then the bra (Stacy began to cry
|
|
on the couch as her TV image fondled and rubbed its breasts; her
|
|
hand fluttered up to her face, as if to shield her eyes, but it
|
|
dropped back down to her lap when Gary frowned at her)... then
|
|
the pants. Finally, she was naked on the screen.
|
|
|
|
"Please." The girl on the screen (Stacy could no longer
|
|
believe it was herself saying and doing those things; she
|
|
started thinking of her image on the screen as someone else)
|
|
seemed to be almost panting in lust. "Please fuck me. In need it
|
|
so bad. Please fuck me." The naked girl ran her hands over her
|
|
erect nipples. "Please... I want it now..."
|
|
|
|
"Come here, bitch!" The figure on the bed, only visible
|
|
in the corner of the picture, spoke (Stacy knew it was Neil, but
|
|
her mind refused to put a name to him - surely what was
|
|
happening on the screen had nothing to do with her). The naked
|
|
girl responded quickly; breasts bobbing, she ran over and
|
|
kneeled at the side of the bed. After remaining in this position
|
|
for a few moments, the girl reached for the man's crotch and
|
|
fumbled with the zipper. "Oh yes," she breathed. "Please let me
|
|
have your cock."
|
|
|
|
The viewpoint shifted suddenly, to a shot taken above
|
|
and behind the man lying on the bed. (A second camera, Stacy
|
|
realized; there had been two cameras.) From the new point of
|
|
view, the girl's actions between the man's legs could be seen
|
|
clearly. First, she handled the cock with her fingers; then she
|
|
kissed it, long slow kisses with lots of tongue; finally she
|
|
enveloped it completely within her mouth. The girl's head bobbed
|
|
up and down and she made loud slobbering sounds as she worked on
|
|
the cock, sucking and licking. The man reached down in front of
|
|
her and began to play with her nipples, which were plainly very
|
|
hard. Finally, he leaned back and pushed her away. She quickly
|
|
pulled his jeans off and, after he lay back on the bed, climbed
|
|
on top of him, straddling his naked thighs.
|
|
|
|
The camera switched back to original point of view, as
|
|
the girl began to play with herself while kneeling on the bed.
|
|
It zoomed in and panned slowly down her body, from her slack,
|
|
lust-glazed face, down across her panting chest and, finally,
|
|
down to her pussy, where her fingers worked frantically. She was
|
|
visibly wet. Then it slowly pulled back, revealing her entire
|
|
body, just as she leaned forward and impaled herself on the
|
|
man's stiff cock. Slowly, she moved her hips down until the cock
|
|
was stuffed fully into her pussy. Then, moaning slightly, she
|
|
began to grind her hips up and down, fucking herself silly as
|
|
the man played with her bobbing breasts.
|
|
|
|
Once more, the camera zoomed in, and played down her
|
|
sweaty body, perfectly capturing each detail on video-tape. The
|
|
girl's excitement began to increase as her moans became cries
|
|
and then threatened to become screams. The camera pulled back
|
|
just as she hit the crest of her orgasm, and held the shot as
|
|
the man pulled the girl down to his chest and climaxed himself.
|
|
The picture slowly faded on this shot, with the girl collapsed
|
|
sweatily on top of the man, panting and gasping for breath.
|
|
|
|
"Anyhow," Gary was still speaking, "we won't worry about
|
|
that for now. The important thing is to set out the rules of our
|
|
little game and get started. The details can be worked out
|
|
later." Stacy just stared across the room at the now-dark
|
|
screen, in a daze. Gary, who had begun pacing the room during
|
|
his little speech, came to a halt beside the TV. He looked down
|
|
at her. "In order to win the game," he said mildly, "you are
|
|
going to have to fuck fifty different guys at school before the
|
|
end of the school year. That's all." Finally, his words began to
|
|
register on the stunned teenager. Had he said "fifty guys"? Fuck
|
|
fifty guys?
|
|
|
|
"Nooo," Stacy cried, leaping suddenly off the couch. It
|
|
was too much! Sharon grabbed after her, but the pudgy girl was
|
|
too slow. In a split second, Stacy was on Gary, swinging wildly
|
|
with both hands while swearing and cursing at him. One of her
|
|
swings caught him across the face, sending his glasses sailing
|
|
across the room. Before Stacy could feel any satisfaction,
|
|
however, she was grabbed from behind and pulled away. Neil had
|
|
run up and wrapped his arms around her shoulders, pinning her
|
|
arms to her sides.
|
|
|
|
"You bastard! You fucker! You asshole!" Stacy spat and
|
|
cried, struggling frantically as Neil dragged her back, but it
|
|
was no use. She was thrown back onto the couch, and Sharon once
|
|
again held her down. This time, Neil also stood beside the
|
|
couch, ready for any further trouble. Stacy brought her hands up
|
|
to her face and began to cry.
|
|
|
|
Gary walked over and picked up his glasses. After
|
|
examining them to make certain they were not damaged, he slipped
|
|
them back on his face and looked across at Stacy. "That's
|
|
fifty-five, now," he said mildly.
|
|
|
|
Stacy just stared at him with tear filled eyes. "You're
|
|
crazy," she sobbed. "I won't do anything like that. I can't...
|
|
you can't make me."
|
|
|
|
"Let me tell you the alternatives," Gary answered,
|
|
resuming his earlier pacing. "If you refuse, we will send copies
|
|
of that tape to every guy at school. We will post the still
|
|
pictures - you haven't seen them yet, but I can tell you that
|
|
they are every bit as revealing as the video - at suitable
|
|
places around the school and the town. We will even try to sell
|
|
them to some magazines, if we can." Stacy sobbed on the couch as
|
|
he continued his litany of threats. "Then, we will release the
|
|
cassette tapes of you buying the stolen test papers from Neil.
|
|
In particular, we will see that Dr. Grossman will get a copy.
|
|
I'm sure he will know what to do with it."
|
|
|
|
Stacy knew too: expulsion if she was lucky; criminal
|
|
prosecution if she was not.
|
|
|
|
"On the other hand," Gary continued inexorably, "if you
|
|
play our game, no one will have to know about these tapes and
|
|
pictures. There are thirty-two weeks left in school; fifty
|
|
fucks... fifty-five, rather, is barely more than three guys
|
|
every two weeks. Easy. And no one would have to know; you could
|
|
do it as discreetly as you liked." Stacy began to control her
|
|
sobbing, and started listening seriously to what Gary was
|
|
saying. "What's more, you don't even actually have to fuck every
|
|
time. As long as they ejaculate somewhere in your body, we don't
|
|
care where it is: cunt, ass, mouth... whatever."
|
|
|
|
Stacy sniffled loudly. How could he talk so calmly about
|
|
such a terrible...
|
|
|
|
"Besides," he continued, "there are other rules. Other
|
|
rules which should make it a little easier for you to reach
|
|
fifty- five."
|
|
|
|
"O-other rules?" Stacy couldn't believe that she was
|
|
beginning to consider playing along. Sharon squeezed her
|
|
shoulder, as if in some bizarre form of encouragement.
|
|
|
|
"Teachers are worth ten," came the answer. "There must
|
|
be at least one teacher. Female students are worth three each,
|
|
and there must be at least one female student. As well, there
|
|
must be at least one student fucked in each grade." Greenwood
|
|
was a full high school, and thus held grades eight to twelve.
|
|
The grade eights were only thirteen or fourteen years old. "The
|
|
grade eight, nine and tens are worth two each."
|
|
|
|
Gary finished speaking and looked directly at Stacy, who
|
|
had begun to cry again. "Do you understand?" he concluded with a
|
|
question. Stacy nodded through her tears, unable to speak. "What
|
|
will you do then? Play along, or do we release the tapes and
|
|
pictures?"
|
|
|
|
The room fell silent, the question hanging in the air.
|
|
Stacy was momentarily unable to form an answer. On the one hand,
|
|
she would have to do all those awful things, but the
|
|
alternative... the alternative was too terrible to contemplate.
|
|
She would be ruined in Bakersville, both as a person and as a
|
|
student. The only way out was to play along with their little
|
|
game, and hope to pull it off without anyone finding out about
|
|
it. 'Oh god,' she thought, her heart sinking. 'Fifty-five guys.'
|
|
|
|
Mutely, she looked up at Gary and nodded her assent; she
|
|
would do it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gary felt a wave of relief flood over him as she nodded
|
|
her agreement, but only permitted a small smile to show on his
|
|
face. Neil, on the other hand, laughed out loud, as did Sharon
|
|
as their tension dissipated. There had always been the chance,
|
|
however unlikely, that Stacy would refuse and then go to the
|
|
police. Now, however, they had her; she would do as they
|
|
ordered. This was going to be an interesting year.
|
|
|
|
Gary looked down on her as she sat forlorn on the couch,
|
|
staring at the floor. She looked so upset and vulnerable sitting
|
|
there. To Gary, she looked far more appealing in tears than she
|
|
did when she was in her usual arrogant position at school. All
|
|
those bitches needed to be taken down a peg or...
|
|
|
|
That gave Gary had an idea. It was time to test their
|
|
control over her. As well, there was the small matter of her
|
|
slapping his glasses across the room.
|
|
|
|
"Before we accept your agreement," he told her, "you
|
|
should be punished for attacking me. We will not permit that
|
|
from you."
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked up at him, drawn out of her private misery.
|
|
"W-what do you mean?"
|
|
|
|
"I think you need a spanking," Gary told her. "Teach you
|
|
a lesson."
|
|
|
|
Stacy stared in disbelief. "You must be joking." Even
|
|
after everything she had just heard, she couldn't believe what
|
|
he was saying.
|
|
|
|
Gary shook his head. "You say you're going to play along
|
|
with our game, but a couple of minutes ago, you attacked me. How
|
|
do we know you won't do it again? Why should we believe you?
|
|
Your choices are simple: obey us, and take your punishment, or
|
|
leave now and let us get on with the business of sending out the
|
|
tapes. It'll probably take most of the weekend to make enough
|
|
copies." Stacy started crying again - was there no end to her
|
|
tears? - but inevitably nodded in submission.
|
|
|
|
"Good," Gary told her. "Stand up and pull down your
|
|
pants." Trembling, Stacy obeyed, exposing her sleek, muscular
|
|
legs and plain white panties. "Now go lie over Sharon's knees.
|
|
She will administer the spanking." Stacy flushed red at this
|
|
order, while Sharon laughed in delight. For a moment, it looked
|
|
as if Stacy would refuse, but eventually she began to move
|
|
around so she could lie across Sharon's legs as the younger girl
|
|
sat on the couch. She moved slowly, taking small, awkward steps
|
|
because of the pants which were bunched around her ankles, but
|
|
eventually, she fell to her knees and stretched herself across
|
|
Sharon's pudgy legs. Her ass was completely exposed.
|
|
|
|
Sharon needed no instructions. She put her left arm
|
|
across the small of Stacy's back, and began vigorously spanking
|
|
the exposed bottom. Before long, the air was filled with the
|
|
sound of Stacy's cries and sobs, punctuated by the regular,
|
|
merciless slapping sound of Sharon's hand being brought down
|
|
hard on the now red flesh of Stacy's ass.
|
|
|
|
Gary tore his eyes away from the scene and looked at
|
|
Neil, who was watching the action with his mouth wide open.
|
|
There was a conspicuous bulge in his jeans. Well, Gary thought,
|
|
why not? He instructed his friend to pull down his pants and
|
|
take a seat beside Sharon on the couch. Neil did so, and was
|
|
quickly in place. Stacy's face was now on his lap as she lay
|
|
parallel to the couch across Sharon's legs. The crying teenager
|
|
turned her head and squirmed to avoid Neil's engorged cock as it
|
|
stood upright from his lap. Sharon had momentarily stopped
|
|
spanking and was looking over with interest.
|
|
|
|
Gary reached down, and yanked Stacy's blonde hair,
|
|
pulling her tear-stained face upward. "I think you know what
|
|
you're going to do, here. We'll be generous and call this number
|
|
one. Do you understand?" Stacy squirmed on Sharon's lap, but
|
|
nodded. "Good girl. Sharon will keep spanking until Neil comes.
|
|
When he does come, you take every drop." He released Stacy's
|
|
hair, and her face fell back down onto Neil's lap. Gary gestured
|
|
towards Sharon, and she began spanking again.
|
|
|
|
Stacy pulled her arms forward, and propped herself up
|
|
slightly. She took Neil's cock in her mouth and began to suck
|
|
and lick it. It was difficult not to jerk around with the
|
|
spanking, but Stacy had a pretty good idea of what would happen
|
|
to her if she were to touch Neil's cock with her teeth.
|
|
Frantically, she sucked, moaning and gasping as her head slid up
|
|
and down on Neil's penis, and Sharon laid into her ass. The pain
|
|
from the spanking was getting more intense, but she was quieter
|
|
now, as Neil's cock served as an efficient gag.
|
|
|
|
Finally, after what seemed like forever, Neil jerked his
|
|
hips upward and came, spurting wave after wave of hot, salty
|
|
sperm into her mouth. She struggled to swallow it as ordered,
|
|
her throat working frantically, but some of it leaked into her
|
|
windpipe, causing her to cough. A wad of sperm was sent up into
|
|
her nasal passages, and dribbled out of her nose. When she
|
|
finally pulled her sweaty face up off of Neil's now flaccid
|
|
cock, there was sperm trailing out of her mouth and nose,
|
|
leaving a long strand connected to Neil's penis. Her ass was
|
|
bright red and shiny where Sharon had been spanking.
|
|
|
|
"Smile," Gary called over. Dazed, Stacy moved her head
|
|
to the right - pulling the strand of sperm along with her - just
|
|
as Gary snapped a picture commemorating the event.
|
|
|
|
That was NUMBER ONE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
END PART THREE
|
|
|
|
STACY'S SENIOR YEAR
|
|
PART FOUR
|
|
By Parker
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
NUMBER TWO:
|
|
|
|
|
|
The blue Plymouth Valiant drove steadily through the
|
|
mostly deserted night streets of Bakersville, its headlights
|
|
cutting a swath through the surrounding darkness. Inside, Barry
|
|
Packard could barely believe his luck. He snuck a glance to his
|
|
right, trying not to be too obvious about it. Sitting beside
|
|
him, in the passenger seat, was - unbelievably - Stacy Richards,
|
|
easily the most beautiful girl in school (in Barry's opinion).
|
|
She sat quietly, staring straight ahead through the front window
|
|
as the car rolled along, her perfect features lit intermittently
|
|
by the passing street lights. She had seemed a little quiet and
|
|
nervous the entire evening, leading Barry to worry that she was
|
|
bored or unhappy with him - Barry was neither confident nor
|
|
particularly successful with girls - but when he had apologised
|
|
and offered to take her home, she had insisted that she was
|
|
having a good time, and didn't want to go home.
|
|
|
|
In fact, it had been her idea that they head down to the
|
|
beach. THE BEACH! That was the prime "make-out" spot for the
|
|
teenagers of Bakersville. On any given night, there would
|
|
usually be at least a handful of cars parked alongside the long
|
|
dirt road which traced the coastline to the south of the town.
|
|
Barry had never dreamed that one day he would be taking Stacy
|
|
Richards there (actually, he had "dreamed" about it several
|
|
times; he had just never imagined that it would really happen).
|
|
|
|
Barry steered the car off the paved section of the
|
|
street and onto the bumpier dirt road which ran alongside the
|
|
beach. In reality, Barry had never expected that he would ever
|
|
go on a date with Stacy. Her kind was usually reserved for the
|
|
star of the football team, or some other equivalent sports hero,
|
|
and even then only for the duration of his fame. Barry, on the
|
|
other hand, was a second-string lineman, only put into the game
|
|
when the result was no longer in doubt. In fact, he really
|
|
didn't even like football. He was certainly not particularly
|
|
ugly or unpopular, but girls like Stacy were usually so far
|
|
above his particular level in the school social strata that he
|
|
could only dream of going out with her. It had been a matter of
|
|
pride with Barry that he had gathered the nerve to ask her out
|
|
last summer, and although she had turned him down at the time,
|
|
she had been less cruel about it than she could have been.
|
|
Still, he had been more than a little surprised when Stacy had
|
|
called him up last week and suggested a Saturday-night date.
|
|
|
|
He had even half-expected that it would all turn out to
|
|
be some kind of a joke, but when he had arrived at her house to
|
|
pick her up, she had indeed been waiting for him, a vision of
|
|
beauty in her short skirt and light blouse. She hadn't seemed
|
|
overly friendly or talkative, but Barry didn't know enough about
|
|
her to know whether or not this was her usual behaviour. Still,
|
|
the movie and dinner had gone off OK, and, of course, it had
|
|
been her suggestion that they drive down to the beach
|
|
afterwards. Even as he drove along the beach road, Barry still
|
|
couldn't believe it. His cock bulged pleasurably in his pants as
|
|
he steered the car around a bend in the road.
|
|
|
|
"How about here?" he asked, trying, but not quite
|
|
succeeding, to sound casual. His voice was hoarse and dry. He
|
|
had picked a fairly popular spot about half a mile along the
|
|
road; there was another car parked a couple of hundred yards
|
|
away.
|
|
|
|
Stacy shook her head, her blonde hair shimmering in the
|
|
starlight. "Further along," she said quietly.
|
|
|
|
Barry shrugged and drove the car further along the road,
|
|
passing through and then leaving behind all of the more popular
|
|
and well-used spots. The road was almost deserted, which was
|
|
unusual for a Saturday night, but the weather had been turning a
|
|
little cold lately. In fact, Barry had seen Stacy shivering a
|
|
little earlier while they had been walking out of the
|
|
restaurant. He had noted that she was dressed quite lightly for
|
|
November. Even this far south, the weather began to cool down by
|
|
this time of the year.
|
|
|
|
Twenty minutes later, Barry had parked the car in a
|
|
suitably secluded spot; there had been no one else on the road
|
|
for the last three miles. The night fell briefly silent as the
|
|
car engine was shut off, but the sound of the breakers crashing
|
|
against the shoreline quickly became apparent as the two
|
|
teenagers sat for a few moments in awkward silence. Barry was
|
|
too nervous to start anything, and Stacy just sat there, staring
|
|
out over the dark, black water.
|
|
|
|
Barry could take it no longer. "Well..." He started to
|
|
say something, but was interrupted by the feel of Stacy's hand
|
|
against his. His throat constricted and his heart skipped a beat
|
|
as she slid across the seat and wrapped her arm over his
|
|
shoulder. She put her hand on his face and turned it towards
|
|
her. She was so beautiful in the starlight!
|
|
|
|
"K-kiss me," she whispered, her voice shaking. She
|
|
sounded curiously reluctant, almost frightened. Barry, however,
|
|
didn't notice and probably wouldn't have cared if he had
|
|
noticed. This was a dream come true. He pulled her slim body
|
|
towards himself on the car seat and crushed his mouth to hers.
|
|
After a brief hesitation, her lips parted, allowing him to slip
|
|
his tongue into her waiting mouth. She wasn't kissing him back,
|
|
though; she merely accepted his advances passively as she sat
|
|
beside him on the car seat. Barry, sensing her reticence, pulled
|
|
away, breaking the kiss.
|
|
|
|
"Is something wrong?" he asked, short of breath. Stacy
|
|
bit her lower lip before answering. In the light, it looked to
|
|
Barry as if she was about to cry, but she just shook her head.
|
|
Satisfied, Barry leaned forward again. This time, she
|
|
participated, crushing her lips against his and moving her
|
|
tongue around in response to his advances. Soon, the two
|
|
teenagers were necking vigorously in the front seat of the car
|
|
as the windows began to steam up.
|
|
|
|
A few moments later, Barry felt Stacy touch his hand and
|
|
then guide it slowly to her breasts. He responded by squeezing
|
|
and fondling them through the thin fabric of her blouse. Barry
|
|
could barely believe what was happening! Daringly, he pulled
|
|
open the buttons on her blouse; a couple of buttons broke free
|
|
and fell to the seat, but Barry didn't notice. Stacy didn't
|
|
react. He slipped his hand in and under her bra, cupping her
|
|
breast. He half-expected her to put a halt to it, but she just
|
|
continued kissing him. Gaining confidence, he reached around
|
|
with his other hand and unclipped the back of the bra. It fell
|
|
away under her unbuttoned blouse, leaving her breasts almost
|
|
fully exposed to his hands and eyes. Stacy tensed, but did not
|
|
object or pull away.
|
|
|
|
Instead, she reached down and ran her fingers along the
|
|
now- conspicuous bulge in his jeans. Barry gasped; could this
|
|
really be happening? He pulled back and looked over at Stacy.
|
|
Her eyes were closed and her mouth was slightly open; she seemed
|
|
to be breathing hard, but it was difficult for Barry to tell in
|
|
the weak starlight. All he could see were her breasts rising and
|
|
falling beneath the open blouse. Misgivings aside, he reached
|
|
forward and began playing with those breasts, alternately
|
|
squeezing them and then tweaking the nipples. Stacy gasped at
|
|
this, but did not open her eyes.
|
|
|
|
Meanwhile, her hand was at work, sliding open his zipper
|
|
and reaching inside. She pushed her hand through the already
|
|
damp front of Barry's underwear and slowly worked his penis out
|
|
into the open. Once again, Barry was struck with a sense of
|
|
disbelief at what was happening. He had never heard of Stacy
|
|
Richards acting like this, even when she was going steady with
|
|
someone. Even someone popular. Nevertheless, he continued
|
|
fondling the offered breasts, content to let Stacy make the next
|
|
move.
|
|
|
|
That move wasn't long in coming. Stacy took a deep
|
|
breath, opened her eyes and then leaned back on the seat, away
|
|
from Barry. She sat back against the car door and pulled up her
|
|
skirt, revealing her legs, pale and white in the starlight.
|
|
|
|
"Stacy..." Barry was suddenly unsure of himself; he had
|
|
only had sex one time before, and this was largely uncharted
|
|
territory for him. "Are you sure you..."
|
|
|
|
"Yes," she interrupted him, slipping her panties down
|
|
her leg. "I want to... to do it... have sex w-with you." Once
|
|
again, her frightened, tentative manner belied the content of
|
|
her words, but the content was enough for Barry, who was already
|
|
near to coming all over the car seat. He needed no more
|
|
encouragement! Awkwardly, he shifted himself around so he lay
|
|
atop Stacy's proffered body in the too-small car seat. He began
|
|
to thrust his hips forward.
|
|
|
|
"J-just a second." Stacy shifted her position, trying to
|
|
avoid having her breasts painfully crushed against Barry's
|
|
chest, but it was impossible. The car seat was just too small,
|
|
and Barry was lying right on top of her. Resigned, she reached
|
|
down and grabbed ahold of his penis with her long, cool fingers.
|
|
|
|
"Ok... Ok... now." Stacy mumbled instructions as she
|
|
guided Barry's stiff cock into her pussy. He was more than
|
|
co-operative, and thrust forward vigorously when she instructed,
|
|
but her pussy was still quite dry and she had to force every
|
|
inch of inside her manually. Finally, it was inside. Stacy moved
|
|
her hand away and squirmed around, still trying to get at least
|
|
comfortable. Finally, she settled on a position, and put her
|
|
arms around Barry's neck.
|
|
|
|
After that, it was all over in a few seconds. Barry
|
|
began pushing his hips roughly back and forth, grating his cock
|
|
in and out of her unprepared pussy. Stacy tried to find a rhythm
|
|
which would minimize the pain and discomfort, but was unable to
|
|
do so. A thin line of drool slipped from between Barry's lips
|
|
and dribbled down onto her chest as he pumped frantically.
|
|
Gasping and moaning, she lay there as he suddenly stiffened and
|
|
than came inside of her with a loud grunt. Unnoticed by Barry, a
|
|
tear welled up out of her eye and slid down the side of her face.
|
|
|
|
Finally, he relaxed, spent. As she lay there, crushed
|
|
beneath his weight, she could feel his penis shrivelling up
|
|
inside her burning pussy as the warm sperm began leaking out and
|
|
down the inside of her thigh...
|
|
|
|
|
|
*************
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gary hung up the phone just as Sharon entered his
|
|
bedroom. He was sitting in front of his computer which in turn
|
|
sat on top of a desk in the far corner of his room. He nodded a
|
|
indifferent greeting to her, and immediately began entering
|
|
information into some sort of database program as Sharon walked
|
|
forward. She came to a halt just behind him, putting her hands
|
|
onto his shoulders.
|
|
|
|
"What'cha up to?" He seemed to be entering some names
|
|
and dates into little boxes on the screen (Sharon knew almost
|
|
nothing about computers).
|
|
|
|
"That was Stacy on the phone," he answered, still
|
|
working. "She's fucked two guys since last week. I'm just
|
|
entering it into the system."
|
|
|
|
System? Sharon leaned in closer to the screen, suddenly
|
|
interested. "Numbers two and three! Tell me about it."
|
|
|
|
"Number two was Barry Packard." He fiddled with his
|
|
mouse and then punched the return button on the computer; a new
|
|
screen was called up. This screen held a name, a date and other
|
|
information, including a small picture, obviously taken
|
|
(scanned, although Sharon didn't know this) from the school
|
|
yearbook. "Barry Packard." Gary pointed to that name at the top
|
|
of the screen, and slowly read off the information as it
|
|
appeared. "Fucked on Saturday, Nov.6; it occurred in the front
|
|
seat of his car, which was parked down by the beach. Apparently,
|
|
he came in about 20 seconds. Can't blame him, I suppose."
|
|
|
|
Sharon laughed. "Number three?"
|
|
|
|
Gary pushed another button, and another list of
|
|
information appeared. "Grant Hardin." Sharon stifled a giggle at
|
|
his name as Grant's digitized picture stared sombrely out of the
|
|
top left-hand corner of the computer screen. He had a big nose.
|
|
"Fucked on Tuesday, Nov.9 in his bedroom. He also came very
|
|
quickly. He called out the name 'Susan' when he came."
|
|
|
|
Sharon laughed again. "Seems there's not too many boys
|
|
around who can restrain themselves with Stacy Richards. She must
|
|
be a good fuck."
|
|
|
|
Gary just shrugged. "Maybe. We'll see."
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps we'll have to find her some real men," Sharon
|
|
suggested. Gary looked intrigued at this suggestion, but didn't
|
|
say anything. Sharon moved away sat down on the side of his bed,
|
|
pulling out a cigarette. He noticed that she had a small paper
|
|
bag with her.
|
|
|
|
"What's that?" he asked, as she lit up and took a long,
|
|
satisfied drag.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, just a little something for Stacy," she smirked. "A
|
|
little present to celebrate her success at the game." She
|
|
reached into the bag and pulled out...
|
|
|
|
|
|
*************
|
|
|
|
|
|
NUMBER FOUR:
|
|
|
|
"You bastard!" Stacy cried. "You fucking bastard!" She
|
|
lay on her back on the leather couch in her parent's living
|
|
room, her shirt and fingers sticky with sperm. She brushed her
|
|
hands against the front of her shirt in a futile effort to wipe
|
|
herself clean, but that only seemed to smear the warm, sticky
|
|
fluid more evenly down her front. She began to cry,
|
|
involuntarily bringing a hand up to her face to cover her eyes.
|
|
When she took the hand away, her eyelid and cheek glistened with
|
|
sperm.
|
|
|
|
Toby Hooper, a tall, gangly nineteen year-old, had
|
|
jumped back off of her after prematurely ejaculating. His
|
|
already freckled face turned bright red with embarrassment as he
|
|
fumbled to push his sticky cock back into his pants. "Jesus...
|
|
I'm sorry," he apologized, zipping up his jeans. "I d-didn't
|
|
mean to..."
|
|
|
|
"Just fuck off and get out of here!" Stacy screamed at
|
|
him. "Get out!" Tears ran down her face, mixing with the quickly
|
|
congealing sperm on her cheeks.
|
|
|
|
Toby, his pants now securely fastened, continued to
|
|
stammer out incoherent apologies as he picked up his paper-sack
|
|
and scurried out of the house. Outside, he jumped onto his bike
|
|
and pedalled furiously away.
|
|
|
|
Behind him, Stacy continued to cry on the couch, her
|
|
blonde hair in disarray and her shirt and face coated with his
|
|
quickly drying sperm.
|
|
|
|
|
|
To Stacy, it had seemed like the perfect opportunity
|
|
when Toby had come collecting money that Saturday morning for
|
|
his paper route. She considered him to be, like, a total loser
|
|
at school (as well as being a grade behind her) and did not find
|
|
him the least bit attractive, with his messy red hair and
|
|
freckles, but he was a student at Greenwood. From her present,
|
|
unwelcome perspective, that was enough. Her parents were away on
|
|
one of their weekend "getaways", so Stacy had been all alone in
|
|
the house when he came by.
|
|
|
|
She had thought that he would prove as easy to seduce as
|
|
Barry and Grant had the week before - she was, after all, who
|
|
she was - but it had turned out not to be so easy. Toby was
|
|
going steady with a girl at school named Tami ("Toby & Tami..."
|
|
she and Ashley had enjoyed making fun of them), and the dork
|
|
seemed determined to be faithful to her. Either that, or he was
|
|
just too stupid and shy to take a hint. Stacy had swallowed her
|
|
pride and had come onto him like a bitch in heat - touching his
|
|
hand; "accidentally" brushing against him with her breast;
|
|
making suggestive comments about being lonely by herself in such
|
|
a big house - but he would not react. Finally, she had been
|
|
forced to come right out with it and more or less ask him
|
|
directly to have sex with her. He had risen to his feet and
|
|
turned to go, stammering something about being behind on his
|
|
paper route, but Stacy wrapped her strong arms around him and
|
|
crushed her lips to his face in a passionate kiss. When she
|
|
eventually disentangled her tongue from his, he was breathing
|
|
hard, and no longer so anxious to leave.
|
|
|
|
She got him safely onto the couch in the living room
|
|
and, after some more necking, she had succeeded in extracting
|
|
his by-then rigid cock from his pants. By now, she had developed
|
|
a technique for getting at a boy's cock quickly, although she
|
|
still hated the feel of it. He was now co-operating fully, and
|
|
had roughly pulled her pants down to her ankles. She fell back
|
|
on the couch and prepared to help guide his cock into to her
|
|
still unresponsive pussy, but as he had bent over her, his cock
|
|
had twitched and the spurted jism all down the front of her
|
|
shirt. There was so much of it! He had been saving up for
|
|
sixteen years. She had thrown her hands up to protect herself,
|
|
but had only succeeded in getting the warm, sticky fluid all
|
|
over her fingers.
|
|
|
|
Lying there, splattered with warm sperm, Stacy had begun
|
|
the shrieking which would drive Toby out of the house.
|
|
|
|
|
|
By the time her tears had subsided, the sperm had soaked
|
|
through her blouse and had dried, sticky and brittle, against
|
|
her skin. Her breathing steadied as she tried to come to terms
|
|
with what she was becoming... what she was being forced to
|
|
become. Shaking, she got to her feet and stumbled to the phone
|
|
to make the report she had made twice before.
|
|
|
|
Then a shower.
|
|
|
|
|
|
*************
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sharon's surprise present had turned out to be a small,
|
|
stainless steel charm bracelet. It was not particularly
|
|
expensive or attractive, but was solidly built, the links almost
|
|
large enough to qualify as a chain. Almost. But, it was still a
|
|
charm bracelet, and as such each link was designed in such a way
|
|
as to allow for the attachment of numerous small pieces of
|
|
jewellery, usually figurines or symbols: small hearts and the
|
|
like. Sharon had not forgotten about that, and happily dumped
|
|
the contents of a somewhat larger plastic bag onto the bed. The
|
|
resulting pile revealed a large number - an even hundred, Sharon
|
|
later explained - of small, steel "F"'s. Ordinarily, such
|
|
ornaments would be worn on charm bracelets by girls with names
|
|
beginning with that letter, but in Stacy's case the letter would
|
|
stand for something else. Gary quickly figures out what that
|
|
"something else" would be. By the end of the year, Sharon
|
|
explained to a laughing Gary, Stacy's charm bracelet should be
|
|
displaying fifty-five such ornaments.
|
|
|
|
"Belling the cat," Gary chuckled. "I like it."
|
|
|
|
"Not the cat," Sharon disagreed, "the pussy. Belling the
|
|
pussy."
|
|
|
|
Gary had laughed again and then drew her towards him for
|
|
an appreciative kiss.
|
|
|
|
|
|
**************
|
|
|
|
|
|
The actual "belling" had gone very smoothly, Sharon
|
|
thought. The next day at school, Neil and Gary had contrived to
|
|
lead the "pussy" into the metal-working shop after classes.
|
|
Before the frightened Stacy could protest, they had clipped the
|
|
charm bracelet onto her left wrist, and then forced her arm onto
|
|
a nearby workbench. Sharon had watched from the doorway -
|
|
serving as a lookout - as Stacy started to struggle and cry out.
|
|
Her struggles subsided, however, when Neil brought the soldering
|
|
iron and solder down to her wrist; the slightest movement would
|
|
have caused the molten solder to drip onto her exposed arm.
|
|
Stacy watched in silent horror as the two boys soldered shut the
|
|
clip to the charm bracelet, fastening it permanently to her
|
|
wrist. She could still, of course, easily remove it with the
|
|
proper tools, but such a removal would certainly leave evidence;
|
|
evidence which, Gary quietly explained to Stacy, would lead to
|
|
the imposition of further punishment and humiliation. The charm
|
|
bracelet would stay on her wrist until the school year was over.
|
|
|
|
When Stacy had nodded her understanding, Neil took
|
|
Sharon's place at the door, and the pudgy girl moved forward and
|
|
fastened the small, steel "F"s to Stacy's newly acquired
|
|
bracelet. Silently, she affixed four of them, spreading them
|
|
evenly along the bracelet. Stacy looked on in disbelief as
|
|
understanding dawned in her face. Immediately, her large, green
|
|
eyes flooded with tears, but she didn't offer a protest. She
|
|
knew there was nothing that she could say.
|
|
|
|
Sharon had smirked at her and moved back when she was
|
|
finished affixing the charms. She and Gary had turned to leave
|
|
the room, but Neil had stayed behind, moving towards Stacy with
|
|
an unmistakable glint in his eyes. Sharon left the room and
|
|
walked away, while Gary stayed to stand watch. If she had turned
|
|
to look as she left the room, she would have seen Stacy, now on
|
|
her knees, reach forward - the charms clinking merrily on her
|
|
wrist - and begin to pull down the zipper of Neil's pants.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sharon had not needed to look back however. She had a
|
|
pretty good idea of what would happen - what was happening as
|
|
she sat on the school steps, enjoying a cigarette. She was,
|
|
however, rudely jarred from her pleasant thoughts by a door
|
|
banging shut behind her, and the sound of someone crying.
|
|
Turning, Sharon saw Tami Slaighter, a classmate of hers. Sharon
|
|
and Tami were not particularly close friends, but Sharon's
|
|
curiosity compelled her to stand up and comfort the girl.
|
|
|
|
Bit by bit, the story came out as the sobbing Tami told
|
|
Sharon the reason for her tears.
|
|
|
|
|
|
************
|
|
|
|
|
|
NUMBER FIVE - EIGHT:
|
|
|
|
Dennis Baxter, eighteen years old, had had no direct
|
|
experience with girls and was certainly a virgin, but he knew
|
|
sex when he saw it. He was seeing it now, as he stared through
|
|
the partially open doorway which led to the instructor's
|
|
storeroom in the section of Greenwood set aside for the grade
|
|
junior classes. Every Friday afternoon, the kids took Recreation
|
|
as the last class of the day. This basically consisted of
|
|
playing various games - outside when it was warm enough, and in
|
|
the gym when it was not - and was supervised by upper level
|
|
students for extra credit.
|
|
|
|
Dennis's class was supervised by Stacy Richards, and it
|
|
was her that he had gone looking for after arriving late for
|
|
class; Dennis had a Doctor's note that needed delivering. When
|
|
he had arrived in the gymnasium, his classmates had told him
|
|
that the instructor had gone to the storeroom for some
|
|
equipment. In a hurry to deliver the note and join his friends,
|
|
Dennis had hurried along, hoping to find her.
|
|
|
|
Well, he had found her alright, but she was in no
|
|
position to receive the (now forgotten) note he held clutched in
|
|
his sweaty hand. As he looked through the doorway, he was
|
|
greeted by the sight of Stacy Richards on her hands and knees
|
|
with her skirt hiked up over her hips, while Tim Myers - himself
|
|
no older than Dennis - fucked in and out of her from behind. Tim
|
|
grunted as he frantically pistoned his hips back and forth,
|
|
sliding his cock in and out of her warm pussy. Stacy, her head
|
|
down and face curtained by her free-flowing blonde hair, was
|
|
also making small grunting noises as she moved her ass in time
|
|
with his thrusts, squirming and wiggling as she did so.
|
|
|
|
Dennis's mouth dropped open as he watched. He couldn't
|
|
believe what he was seeing! He pushed forward a bit to get a
|
|
better view, but accidentally bumped against the doorframe. At
|
|
once, Tim stopped moving and looked over at him, his face red
|
|
with shock and embarrassment. Stacy looked back over her
|
|
shoulder at the 18-year old, shaking her face free of her hair.
|
|
|
|
"No!" She sounded strange and anxious. "Don't stop." She
|
|
wiggled her hips hopefully around his still-sheathed cock.
|
|
"Please...keep going," she begged. She crouched back, trying to
|
|
impale herself further on his rapidly deflating cock.
|
|
|
|
Tim didn't move. "B-but..." Unable to speak, he gestured
|
|
towards Dennis, who stood frozen in the doorway. Stacy's head
|
|
turned towards him and she peered up at him from beneath the
|
|
curtain of hair. At first she looked as shocked and upset as
|
|
Tim, but she quickly recovered.
|
|
|
|
"Come in, Dennis," she invited, her voice a hoarse
|
|
whisper. "J-Join the fun." This last sentence ended with a quiet
|
|
squeal as Tim began moving again. Dennis didn't need to be told
|
|
twice. Carefully closing the door behind him, the teenager
|
|
walked slowly forward, uncertain of what to do next. Stacy
|
|
gestured at him to come closer as Tim's thrusts regained their
|
|
earlier rhythm, if somewhat lacking in their former urgency. The
|
|
surprise at being caught had obviously set him back a bit on the
|
|
path to orgasm.
|
|
|
|
When Dennis was standing in front of her, Stacy reached
|
|
up and pulled down the zipper on his pants. She quickly slipped
|
|
his penis out and, without another word, began kissing and
|
|
licking it. Within minutes, it was as hard as a pole; Stacy
|
|
engulfed it with her mouth and began sucking for all she was
|
|
worth, her lips sliding up and down in time with Tim's regular
|
|
thrusts into her pussy. Plugged at both ends, she gasped and
|
|
moaned as the two boys pumped their rigid cocks in and out of
|
|
her body.
|
|
|
|
Eventually, the Tim and Dennis came, more or less at the
|
|
same time. Tim pumped his sperm into Stacy's warm, wet pussy
|
|
from the rear, while Dennis ejaculated into her mouth and down
|
|
her rapidly convulsing throat. She swallowed every drop before
|
|
the penis fell loose, making certain that no evidence of her
|
|
behaviour would remain on her clothing or face. Behind her, Tim
|
|
began to laugh.
|
|
|
|
|
|
***********
|
|
|
|
|
|
Later that same evening, Stacy had phoned Gary and, as
|
|
required, gave him the details of her sexual activities. He had
|
|
accepted the information as usual, but had some additional news
|
|
for her.
|
|
|
|
"Sharon talked to Tami today," he told her. "She knows
|
|
what happened last Saturday with you and Toby."
|
|
|
|
"W-what do you mean? I already told you what
|
|
h-happened." Stacy felt sick to her stomach. What had she done
|
|
wrong? Were then going to release the pictures after all?
|
|
|
|
"Your paperboy 'lover' never came inside of you.
|
|
According to Tami, he couldn't restrain himself. Is that what
|
|
happened?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy bit her lip and hesitated. She had not mentioned
|
|
that part of her encounter with Toby out of sheer embarrassment.
|
|
She had been somewhat surprised to discover that she still had
|
|
some pride left, even after all that had happened - but she
|
|
couldn't see how that mattered.
|
|
|
|
"Y-yes," she answered, finally. "That's what happened."
|
|
Fuck you, she thought.
|
|
|
|
"Well then, you know the rules. It doesn't count unless
|
|
your partner ejaculates inside of you. Don't you remember?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy's vision began to blur with tears. She remembered.
|
|
Gary evidently took her silence as agreement, because he
|
|
continued speaking. "You broke the rules. Not only does Toby not
|
|
count, but you now have an extra ten to do, bringing the total
|
|
up to an even sixty-five."
|
|
|
|
SIXTY-FIVE!
|
|
|
|
"You can't do that," Stacy exclaimed, horrified. He
|
|
couldn't...
|
|
|
|
"I'm sorry; I didn't catch that." Gary sounded amused.
|
|
"Did you just tell me that I 'can't' do something?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy bit her lip in an effort to regain control - in an
|
|
effort not to tell him what she really thought. Finally, she
|
|
mastered her emotions enough to answer him.
|
|
|
|
"No. I didn't." Her voice shook. "You can do whatever
|
|
you l-like."
|
|
|
|
"Right. Well, after fucking the two kiddies today, your
|
|
total was up to eight, but it goes back down to seven after we
|
|
subtract Toby. That leaves fifty-eight to go, right?"
|
|
|
|
He seemed to expect an answer. "Right," she agreed, her
|
|
voice trembling. "Fifty-eight." Fifty-eight! Involuntarily, she
|
|
looked down at her wrist where the charm bracelet anchored the
|
|
four metal "F"s to her wrist. Fifty-eight.
|
|
|
|
"We'll get the new 'charms' to you tomorrow. Oh, and one
|
|
other thing," Gary continued. "Tami is Sharon's friend, and she
|
|
is apparently quite upset about what happened. Sharon wants you
|
|
to apologise."
|
|
|
|
"Apologise?!?"
|
|
|
|
"She's asked Toby and Tami to meet her at the playing
|
|
field an hour before school on Monday. She wants you there to
|
|
apologise for trying to seduce Toby, and promise never to try it
|
|
again."
|
|
|
|
The line fell silent as Stacy struggled to comprehend to
|
|
enormity of the humiliation she was going to be forced to suffer
|
|
the following morning.
|
|
|
|
"Do you understand?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy took a ragged breath and then answered in the
|
|
affirmative. "Yes."
|
|
|
|
"Good. Well... that's all then. Pleasant dreams." He
|
|
hung up the phone.
|
|
|
|
Stacy slammed the receiver down, ran across her room and
|
|
threw herself down on the bed in pain and anguish. In fury, she
|
|
slammed her fists repeatedly into the unresisting mattress and
|
|
pillow, causing the charm bracelet - unimpressed by her display
|
|
of temper - to jingle quietly as the small, metallic "F"s
|
|
flashed silver on her wrist.
|
|
|
|
|
|
END PART FOUR
|
|
|
|
STACY'S SENIOR YEAR
|
|
PART FIVE
|
|
By Parker
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
NUMBER NINE:
|
|
|
|
|
|
Randy Marx stared down in disbelief as Stacy Richards
|
|
sucked hungrily on his cock as it jutted out of his pants; her
|
|
mouth made loud slurping noises as it worked its way up and
|
|
down. He was standing in the woods behind Greenwood High, just
|
|
out of sight of the main school building. Stacy, now on her
|
|
knees in front of him, had met him after class and had asked if
|
|
he would go with her into the woods; she wanted to show him
|
|
something, she had said. Randy, who like most of the boys at
|
|
school only knew Stacy as an object of unattainable beauty, had
|
|
stammered something in the affirmative, and the two of them had
|
|
left the school together after the final class. As soon as they
|
|
had gone a little ways into the forest, just out of sight of the
|
|
school, Stacy had turned to him, reached down and begun fondling
|
|
his penis through his pants. Randy, frozen with surprise, had
|
|
just watched in stunned silence as she sank to her knees in
|
|
front of him. The charm bracelet on her wrist jingled quietly as
|
|
she fumbled with his zipper.
|
|
|
|
"W-what are you doing?" What was she doing?
|
|
|
|
"P-please, Randy." She had looked up at him with her
|
|
big, green eyes. "I... I want your cock." Her voice was a hoarse
|
|
whisper, and she looked like she might cry.
|
|
|
|
Randy couldn't believe what he was hearing. He stared
|
|
down at her, as if seeing her for the first time.
|
|
|
|
"What?"
|
|
|
|
"I w-want your... cock," she repeated haltingly. Her
|
|
fingers continued their work while she spoke. His penis was now
|
|
free of his pants and hung down in front of Stacy's face.
|
|
|
|
"I want to suck your cock." She turned her head back
|
|
down and began licking his quickly hardening penis.
|
|
|
|
Randy just swallowed and fell silent as Stacy got to
|
|
work. He looked around, frightened of getting caught, but there
|
|
was no one in sight. His gaze dropped downward, where Stacy was
|
|
servicing his cock. First she licked and kissed it, starting
|
|
with the head and then working her soft, warm lips down the
|
|
shaft. Then, when it was rigid (no time at all, really), she
|
|
slipped her hot mouth over the shiny head and began sucking, all
|
|
the while bobbing her head up and down. From where he looked
|
|
down on her, Randy could only see her blonde hair sliding back
|
|
and forth, but he could hear the slurping and gurgling sounds
|
|
which accompanied the movement, and he could feel - oh god, how
|
|
he could feel - the inside of her mouth and throat as it
|
|
quivered and sucked around his trembling penis.
|
|
|
|
Finally, he could take it no more, and began to come.
|
|
Instinctively, he grabbed the back of her head and pulled it
|
|
tight against his crotch, jamming his cock right down into her
|
|
throat as the sperm began to shoot out. Stacy struggled and
|
|
choked; her hands fluttered about wildly, pushing against his
|
|
legs, but she was unable to break his grip. Stacy's face
|
|
remained crushed against his crotch, her mouth and throat
|
|
stuffed with cock, until he finished coming. Eventually, the
|
|
spurts began to lessen, and his penis grew soft. Randy relaxed
|
|
his hold, and she pushed herself away, gasping and choking up
|
|
the sperm. Suddenly embarrassed, Randy did up his pants, turned
|
|
and ran away into the woods.
|
|
|
|
Behind him, Stacy lay on the ground, still choking up
|
|
sperm and gasping for breath.
|
|
|
|
|
|
*************
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Greenwood school cafeteria was its usual noisy
|
|
chaos, with students running madly about, trying to fit in as
|
|
much eating and socializing before the bell went off to announce
|
|
the inevitable beginning of the afternoon classes. The main
|
|
section of the cafeteria was filled with rows of connected
|
|
benches and tables, where the students ate their lunches. The
|
|
actual kitchen and serving area was located along one of the
|
|
walls; the students picked up a tray at one end, and ran it
|
|
along a metal track while making their selections. The food was
|
|
paid for at the other end and a short section of railing led to
|
|
the main part of the room.
|
|
|
|
Karen Williamson stood, tray in hand, looking for a
|
|
place to sit. Her options were limited; the sitting areas were
|
|
essentially run by the various school cliques, and Karen
|
|
absolutely did not belong to any particular group. As a matter
|
|
of fact, she was commonly the object of derision of many of
|
|
these groups. It was not that she was particularly ugly,
|
|
although she was a bit on the heavy side and had something of an
|
|
acne problem, or that she was antisocial. Her isolation stemmed
|
|
from a discussion in one of last year's Social Studies classes.
|
|
In a "Current Events" module, the class had been discussing some
|
|
recent controversies concerning homosexual rights. Karen had
|
|
been arguing in support of those rights and had, in the heat of
|
|
the debate, let slip the fact that she herself was gay. Word had
|
|
quickly spread, and before long she was virtually an outcast at
|
|
Greenwood. She had quickly learned that if one is going to come
|
|
out of the closet, a high-school class is just not the place to
|
|
do it. Her life had been hell ever since.
|
|
|
|
Desperately lonely, Karen had hoped that things would
|
|
have blown over by this, her senior, year, but that hadn't
|
|
proved to be the case. In fact, the abuse had even gotten worse.
|
|
Just last week, she had found her locker plastered with pictures
|
|
of naked women torn from a Penthouse magazine with the words
|
|
"Dykes Anonymous" scrawled all over them. As a result of these
|
|
and similar events, Karen had largely withdrawn from school
|
|
social life, and now spent much of her time alone, often
|
|
drinking (an activity which had helped neither her weight nor
|
|
her acne problem). In fact, she had been drinking the previous
|
|
night, and was now suffering from rather a bad hangover; this
|
|
probably explained her lapse in judgment in choosing and sitting
|
|
down at a table near the back of the room.
|
|
|
|
Even before the table fell ominously silent, she knew
|
|
that she had made a mistake. A bad one. She looked up from her
|
|
tray to see who she was sitting with. Across from her sat Stacy
|
|
Richards and Ashley Peters, easily the two most popular girls in
|
|
school. The rest of the now-silent table was filled with
|
|
students of an equally exalted social level.
|
|
|
|
"Well!" Ashley took the lead, as she always did in
|
|
making fun of Karen. "Aren't we lucky. A visit from the school
|
|
dyke!" Karen flinched as Ashley's cutting voice drew attention.
|
|
The other students at the table were smiling and laughing,
|
|
knowing what was coming.
|
|
|
|
"What's wrong? No other dykes to eat with... or eat?"
|
|
Ashley's voice was getting louder. Students at nearby tables
|
|
were now looking over and joining in the laughter. Her face
|
|
burning, Karen stumbled to her feet and fled the table, leaving
|
|
her tray of food behind.
|
|
|
|
"Come back anytime," Ashley called after her. "Feel free
|
|
to bring your girlfriend." The entire section the cafeteria was
|
|
laughing now, as Karen, now in tears, burst through the exit and
|
|
disappeared from view.
|
|
|
|
At a table near the door, Gary and Sharon watched her
|
|
run out. Silently, they exchanged glances and looked over at
|
|
Ashley as she laughed with her friends. Stacy laughed right
|
|
along with them.
|
|
|
|
|
|
**************
|
|
|
|
|
|
Tim smirked across the room at Dennis; the class was
|
|
almost over. The two eighteen year-old boys had barely been able
|
|
to restrain themselves during that afternoon's Recreation Class.
|
|
Due to the colder weather, the class was once again taking place
|
|
inside the gymnasium, and they had spent the entire period
|
|
watching Stacy as she supervised the other students. At this
|
|
particular moment, she was demonstrating volleyball techniques
|
|
to a group of girls in the corner. She was wearing baggy shorts
|
|
which came down to her knees and a loose sweatshirt, but that
|
|
did not deter the boys from imagining what was underneath. So
|
|
far, she had managed to avoid them, but Tim had plans to deal
|
|
with that.
|
|
|
|
Finally, the bell rang, signalling the end of class.
|
|
|
|
"OK, everybody," Stacy yelled, clapping her hands for
|
|
attention. "Into the dressing rooms. That's it for today." While
|
|
the rest of the kids ran into the dressing rooms as directed,
|
|
Tim and Dennis jogged over to where Stacy was bent over, putting
|
|
away equipment. She straightened up as they approached.
|
|
|
|
"Yes?" She asked coldly. "What do you want?" She didn't
|
|
seem happy to see them.
|
|
|
|
Embarrassed, Dennis turned to go, but Tim caught his arm
|
|
before he could get away. "That's not very friendly," he stated.
|
|
"You were a lot nicer last week." He was smirking again.
|
|
|
|
"That was last week," Stacy told him angrily. "Don't
|
|
expect it to happen again." She put her hands on her hips and
|
|
glared at them. "I don't expect to hear about it again from
|
|
either of you. Is that understood?"
|
|
|
|
Dennis flushed red and began to mutter an apology, but
|
|
was cut off by Tim.
|
|
|
|
"OK, you won't hear about it from us, then," he told
|
|
her. "You'll be hearing about it from Mr. Tilby, though."
|
|
|
|
The eighteen year-old grabbed his friend by the arm and
|
|
turned to go.
|
|
|
|
"Wait!" Stacy, no longer confident, called after them.
|
|
Mr. Tilby was the teacher in charge of the grade 12 supervisors.
|
|
"What do you mean?" She had a sick feeling that she already knew
|
|
the answer.
|
|
|
|
Tim turned and faced her. "We're going to tell Mr. Tilby
|
|
what happened. I bet he'll be interested."
|
|
|
|
Stacy felt her face flush with panic; Tilby would get
|
|
her expelled for sure!
|
|
|
|
"Unless..." Tim's voice was sly.
|
|
|
|
"Unless?" Stacy knew what was coming. Unconsciously, she
|
|
crossed her wrists in front of her and began fiddling with her
|
|
charm bracelet. There were now almost a dozen metal "F"s hanging
|
|
from it.
|
|
|
|
"Unless you become a lot more friendly," Tim finished
|
|
off his sentence. "Like last week."
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked at the two of them - Tim looking cocky and
|
|
sure of himself and Dennis looking both frightened and hopeful -
|
|
and shuddered. If she gave in, she would become in effect the
|
|
private whore of a couple of eighteen year-olds. But what else
|
|
could she do?
|
|
|
|
"If I agree," she said slowly, fighting back the tears,
|
|
"you'll keep quiet about it. No one else will know." Maybe she
|
|
could minimize the damage.
|
|
|
|
Tim grinned in triumph; they had her!
|
|
|
|
"OK. It'll be our little secret." A slow smile began to
|
|
form on Dennis's freckled face.
|
|
|
|
"And just this once," she bargained. "After that, I
|
|
don't hear about it again?"
|
|
|
|
Tim began to nod, flushed with success and ready to
|
|
agree to anything, but this time it was Dennis who did the
|
|
interrupting. "Once a week," he told her. "After class on
|
|
Fridays." Stacy's mouth fell open and she shook her head.
|
|
|
|
"OK." Dennis shrugged and turned to Tim. "Let's see
|
|
Tilby."
|
|
|
|
He started walking, pulling an astonished Tim behind
|
|
him. This time, the two boys actually managed to get a few steps
|
|
away before Stacy called them back. Trembling, she agreed to
|
|
their demands; there was no way she could let them go to Tilby.
|
|
|
|
Ten minutes later, she was stretched out naked on a pile
|
|
of stored gym mats, with Dennis pumping his eighteen year-old
|
|
cock in and out of her pussy while Tim waited his turn. The two
|
|
boys had wanted her naked this time, and she had had no choice
|
|
but to slip out of the shorts and sweatshirt. She grunted in
|
|
time with Dennis's thrusts and moaned as he mauled her tits, but
|
|
did not fight or cry out as he spurted within her.
|
|
|
|
She did, however, start crying when Tim crawled on top
|
|
of her to take his turn at sticking his cock into her now
|
|
sopping pussy.
|
|
|
|
|
|
***************
|
|
|
|
|
|
With the footlights shining bright and hot directly
|
|
upwards into her face, the men in the audience - she
|
|
instinctively knew that they were men - were visible only as
|
|
vague outlines; dark shapes and shadows which seemed to shift
|
|
and pulse in time with the thick bass throb of the cheap rock
|
|
music. She could hear the quiet rumble of conversation from
|
|
beyond the lights, but as the dance began, the shapes fell
|
|
silent. They almost appeared to lean forward towards the stage,
|
|
focusing intensely upon the actions of the dancer.
|
|
|
|
On the precarious, well-lit catwalk, the dancer slid
|
|
forward, limbs writhing in time with the music. She wore almost
|
|
nothing: a pair of stiletto high-heels, black stockings, a
|
|
spangled, gold g-string and a pair of tassled pasties covering
|
|
her nipples. And a bright, shiny charm bracelet on one wrist.
|
|
Her tits, small and firm, bobbed up and down as she gyrated back
|
|
and forth across the small stage.
|
|
|
|
The music drew her forward; bit by bit, piece by piece,
|
|
the minimal clothing came off until, finally, she stood naked
|
|
and exposed before the watchers. The shapeless mass of the
|
|
audience was no longer silent, but was instead calling out what
|
|
seemed to be a name, over and over again. Dimly, the dancer
|
|
sensed that she should be frightened, but she wasn't. Instead,
|
|
she began to become more and more excited. Rubbing her breasts
|
|
with one hand, she began to pant and moan as the shouting grew
|
|
louder. The colored lights above her began to move... rotating
|
|
wildly... pulsing on and off. Her pussy was damp and inviting
|
|
when she inserted first her middle finger, and then middle three
|
|
fingers.
|
|
|
|
Her excitement grew to the point of orgasm; the name
|
|
chanted by the audience became louder and louder... Suddenly,
|
|
there was a loud ringing sound, again and again as the lights
|
|
sped up. She tried to ignore it, concentrating on the swiftly
|
|
approaching orgasm, but it kept ringing and ringing... the
|
|
hoarse chanting became clearer until, abruptly, she could make
|
|
out the name:
|
|
|
|
"Stacy!"
|
|
|
|
Stacy Richards sat bolt upright in bed, sweaty and
|
|
dishevelled. Her mother's voice had shouted out her name from
|
|
the bottom of the stairs. "Stacy. Answer your phone."
|
|
|
|
The phone beside the bed was ringing. Stacy glanced over
|
|
at the bedside clock: almost 10:30 - a bit early to be calling
|
|
on a Saturday. She reached over and picked up the phone.
|
|
|
|
"Hi Stace." It was Sharon. Of course.
|
|
|
|
Stacy fought back an urge to slam down the phone. "What
|
|
do you want?" she asked, fighting to contain her anger.
|
|
|
|
"Just to tell you that we're going out tonight; girl's
|
|
night out." Sharon sounded pleased with herself.
|
|
|
|
"What are you talking about?" Stacy fought to clear her
|
|
head of the last vestiges of sleep.
|
|
|
|
"There's a party at BCN tonight," Sharon explained.
|
|
"We're going." BCN stood for Bakersville College North. At the
|
|
time the campus was opened, there was a planned second campus to
|
|
be built south of the town, but that had never occurred. The one
|
|
college was still, however, called "North".
|
|
|
|
"I can't do that," Stacy argued, fighting down a sudden
|
|
surge of panic. "I'm... uhm... busy tonight."
|
|
|
|
"Do I have to make threats?" Sharon asked. "You know
|
|
what your options are. Besides, you might enjoy yourself."
|
|
|
|
Stacy sighed with resignation. She knew very well that
|
|
she would have to agree with whatever Sharon said. If not, she
|
|
would be ruined at Greenwood. "OK," she muttered. "I'll be
|
|
there."
|
|
|
|
"Fine." Sharon was matter of fact; she had expected
|
|
nothing else. "Come to my place at 7:00. Oh... we'll be out all
|
|
night; tell your mother that you'll be spending the night at a
|
|
friend's house." The line went dead as Sharon hung up before
|
|
Stacy could reply or protest.
|
|
|
|
Slowly, Stacy put the receiver down and ran a shaky hand
|
|
through her matted hair. Only then did she notice that her body
|
|
was covered with a sheen of sweat. The dream! She pushed back
|
|
the covers and looked down on her body: her nipples were firm
|
|
and erect and her pussy was slightly damp. Could that dream
|
|
really have been exciting her? All she remembered was being
|
|
naked... and all those men were watching! She placed a finger on
|
|
her clit and began to rub, moaning softly. Just the memory of
|
|
the dream was exciting! What was happening to her? Despite her
|
|
confusion, she continued to masturbate herself, quickly bringing
|
|
herself to climax.
|
|
|
|
Just as the orgasm died away, the phone rang again. She
|
|
picked it up.
|
|
|
|
"Hello?" It was Barry Packard. Just what she needed. She
|
|
had noticed that he was trying to talk to her at school, but she
|
|
had managed to avoid him successfully ever since they had fucked
|
|
a couple of weeks ago in the front seat of his car.
|
|
|
|
"Hi Stacy," he greeted her. She remained silent.
|
|
|
|
"Uhm... I was just wondering if you wanted to... like,
|
|
you know... go out tonight, or something."
|
|
|
|
"Are you kidding," she laughed. "I wouldn't be caught
|
|
dead with a loser like you." All of her frustration and anger at
|
|
what had happened to her in the last couple of weeks flowed out
|
|
of her heart and down the phone lines.
|
|
|
|
"B-but... I thought... what about what happened on..."
|
|
|
|
"What happened in your car was a joke," she told him.
|
|
"You've got to be the worst fuck I've ever had." It felt a
|
|
little strange talking like that, but on the whole, it was good
|
|
to be on the giving end of some abuse rather than on the
|
|
receiving end. Besides, he was such a loser!
|
|
|
|
"B-but..."
|
|
|
|
"I don't want to hear about it, and I don't want to see
|
|
or hear from you again. Just fuck off!"
|
|
|
|
Stacy slammed down the phone. That had felt good! Almost
|
|
like her old self. Cheered up, she got out of bed and went into
|
|
the bathroom for a shower.
|
|
|
|
|
|
******************
|
|
|
|
|
|
As ordered, Stacy arrived at Sharon's house promptly at
|
|
7:00 that evening. Sharon's mother, a large, bleary-eyed woman
|
|
answered the door.
|
|
|
|
"Is Sharon here?" Stacy asked timidly. The woman smelt
|
|
of beer and stale cigarette smoke.
|
|
|
|
The woman took a drag from her cigarette and gestured
|
|
Stacy inside. Stacy walked into the house.
|
|
|
|
"Sharon!" Sharon's mom was yelling down a flight of
|
|
stairs. "Your little friend's here." She turned back to Stacy.
|
|
"Go right on down. She's in her room."
|
|
|
|
Stacy smiled weakly in thanks and walked down the stairs
|
|
into the basement.
|
|
|
|
"In here." Sharon's voice came from behind a closed door
|
|
at one end of a short hall. Stacy pushed the door open and
|
|
entered Sharon's bedroom. The pudgy girl was talking on the
|
|
phone; she waved at Stacy to come in and sit down.
|
|
|
|
"... Yes... I know. At the agreed price. I know... uh
|
|
huh... it's just for private use. Nothing else." Stacy sat on
|
|
the edge of Sharon's bed, careful not to disturb a pile of dirty
|
|
clothing. "No, that's fine. Yeah... as long as they don't
|
|
mind... OK." Sharon hung up the phone and turned to Stacy.
|
|
|
|
"Well," she said, smirking, "let's have a look at you.
|
|
Stand up." Blushing, Stacy stood up. She was wearing a blue
|
|
skirt which fell below her knees and a yellow blouse. Her blonde
|
|
hair was done up in a tight, little bun at the back of her head.
|
|
Sharon shook her head as she looked the older girl over. "Huh,"
|
|
she grunted. "That's not gonna do." She got up and moved towards
|
|
the closet. "Let's try these on." She pulled out a duffel bag
|
|
and handed it to Stacy.
|
|
|
|
Stacy took one look inside and dropped the bag. "I can't
|
|
wear these. Not in public."
|
|
|
|
Sharon just smiled and lit a cigarette.
|
|
|
|
"Every time," she rolled her eyes theatrically. "Every
|
|
time we go through this same game. First you say you can't do
|
|
something. Then we threaten to release the tape and the
|
|
pictures. Then, suddenly, you can do it." She looked over at
|
|
Stacy. "Is all that really necessary?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked down at the duffel bag and began to
|
|
tremble. She fought back the tears.
|
|
|
|
"Please..." How could they do this to her?
|
|
|
|
Sharon wasn't moved.
|
|
|
|
"Put these on, you bitch," she ordered, suddenly angry.
|
|
"You'll wear them tonight or by Monday night everyone in town
|
|
will know what a slut you are."
|
|
|
|
The videotape!
|
|
|
|
Reluctantly, Stacy reached down and picked up the duffel
|
|
bag.
|
|
|
|
Ten minutes later, she was changed and ready to go. The
|
|
central item of her new apparel was a black, patent leather
|
|
skirt, which reached only halfway down her thighs. The tight
|
|
skirt was fastened by a zipper on the side. ('For easy access,'
|
|
Sharon had commented.) On top, she now wore a bright pink
|
|
spandex shirt. The sleeveless blouse hugged her upper body
|
|
tightly, making the most of her smallish breasts. On her feet,
|
|
she wore black leather, high-heeled boots, which covered her
|
|
lower legs right up to her knees. Thin nylon stockings completed
|
|
the ensemble. As well, Sharon had combed out her blonde hair, so
|
|
that it fell in waves across her now bare shoulders. A little
|
|
extra make-up (applied by Sharon) and she looked like "a proper
|
|
little whore" (in Sharon's opinion).
|
|
|
|
Stacy fought to hold back the tears. She did feel like a
|
|
whore in this outfit.
|
|
|
|
The two girls drove up to the College in Stacy's car,
|
|
but with Sharon at the wheel. When they arrived, the party was
|
|
already in full swing, with music blasting raucously out of
|
|
partially opened windows. It was located in a large, old house,
|
|
which served as rental accommodation for students at BCN. Sharon
|
|
parked the car on the street opposite the house and looked over
|
|
at Stacy. The older girl sat stiffly, looking straight ahead,
|
|
her arms crossed in front of her chest.
|
|
|
|
"You're not going to have much fun with that attitude,"
|
|
Sharon chided. "You're too tense." Stacy didn't answer. Sharon
|
|
sighed theatrically and reached into her large purse.
|
|
|
|
"Here," she said, pulling out a small thermos. "Have a
|
|
drink. It'll relax you." She poured a small measure of whisky
|
|
into the thermos lid and passed it over to Stacy. The older girl
|
|
looked doubtful for a moment, sniffing suspiciously at the
|
|
liquid, but then shrugged her shoulders and drank it down. What
|
|
harm could it do? Almost immediately, she felt the warmth of the
|
|
alcohol in her stomach.
|
|
|
|
"One more?" Sharon asked. Stacy nodded quickly and held
|
|
out the cup for a second drink. Sharon poured, and Stacy once
|
|
again downed it. She felt much better already.
|
|
|
|
Sharon smiled as she took the cup back and screwed it
|
|
back onto the thermos. This was the same stuff that Gary had
|
|
mixed that had got Stacy so hot that night at Neil's. With any
|
|
luck, it should make things go a lot better tonight,
|
|
particularly with a double dose.
|
|
|
|
"Let's go."
|
|
|
|
Sharon opened the door and got out of the car. Stacy
|
|
followed, moving a little slower on the high heels. The drink
|
|
was beginning to go to her head a bit, she noticed. She felt a
|
|
little unsteady. The two girls walked up the gravel driveway
|
|
towards the house. Even from outside, the loud pulsing music
|
|
made conversation difficult; the whole building seemed to shake
|
|
with it.
|
|
|
|
Sharon banged loudly on the door. Nothing. She banged
|
|
again, harder this time. A few moments later, a young man opened
|
|
it and peered drunkenly outward.
|
|
|
|
"Yeah?" His eyes quickly skimmed over Sharon, and came
|
|
to rest on Stacy's scantily clad body. Stacy shivered, only
|
|
partly from the cold as the man slowly looked her up and down.
|
|
He liked his lips.
|
|
|
|
"Is Jim in?" Sharon was forced to yell over the music.
|
|
"Tell him Sharon is here." The man at the door tore his eyes
|
|
away from Stacy long enough to acknowledge Sharon's words with a
|
|
nod, and then disappeared back into the house.
|
|
|
|
Sharon turned to Stacy who was still shivering on the
|
|
porch. "Remember," she said urgently. "This is a college party.
|
|
Don't start acting like a fucking kid. I have everything under
|
|
control."
|
|
|
|
Stacy started to ask what she meant by this, but the
|
|
door swung open and another man came out. This guy was huge; he
|
|
looked like a football player.
|
|
|
|
"Sharon," he called out. "Good to see you." His eyes
|
|
turned, inevitably, towards Stacy. "And you must be Stacy.
|
|
Sharon's told us a lot about you." Stacy knew that this sounded
|
|
ominous, but her brain was fogged up from the alcohol, and the
|
|
drugs Gary had added to it were starting to have an effect: her
|
|
senses seemed heightened, but her consciousness was starting to
|
|
drift. A small part of her mind recognized this feeling from
|
|
that first night at Neil's house, but she was unable to act on
|
|
this knowledge. The large man - Jim? - gestured for them to
|
|
enter the house. Sharon pushed Stacy through the door in front
|
|
of her and then entered herself.
|
|
|
|
Behind them, the door slammed shut.
|
|
|
|
Inside, the painfully loud music drowned out any
|
|
possibility of conversation. The foyer led to a short stairway
|
|
which in turn opened up into the main living room of the house.
|
|
This room was packed with sweating, dancing people, almost
|
|
exclusively students from BCN. The air was heavy with smoke,
|
|
tobacco and other types.
|
|
|
|
Jim led the way through the crowd, pushing and shoving a
|
|
path through the drunken, jostling crowd. Sharon pulled Stacy
|
|
along by the arm, following in his wake. Stacy got a lot of
|
|
attention from the men in the room, and one guy even reached out
|
|
to squeeze her tits as they pressed through the tangle. She
|
|
squirmed away, and he was soon lost in the crush. To Stacy's
|
|
blurred perceptions, the trip across the crowded room was a
|
|
nightmare passage of smoke and noise, with the occasional
|
|
leering face thrust out at her through the haze. She was
|
|
thankful when they reached the comparative quiet of the kitchen,
|
|
but this too was fairly crowded, and Jim continued leading them
|
|
along. They passed through the kitchen, down a short hallway
|
|
and, finally, to a closed door.
|
|
|
|
Jim halted in front of that door and looked back at
|
|
Sharon.
|
|
|
|
"Everything OK?" he asked, glancing at Stacy. Stacy
|
|
looked around wildly, beginning to panic. What was happening
|
|
here?
|
|
|
|
Sharon pulled her head down and whispered into her ear.
|
|
"These are my friends," she hissed. "Keep them happy. If you're
|
|
smart, you'll relax and enjoy it. Fuck up, and..." Sharon looked
|
|
up and smiled at Jim.
|
|
|
|
"Fine," she told him. "She's all ready. She loves this
|
|
sort of thing. She's really hot."
|
|
|
|
Stacy started to mumble a protest, but before she could
|
|
form the words, Jim had opened the door and Sharon had pushed
|
|
her into the room. Jim followed her in, closing the door behind
|
|
him.
|
|
|
|
Left alone in the hall, Sharon leaned against the door
|
|
and pulled out a cigarette. She'd give them a few minutes to get
|
|
going and then head in herself. She reached down and patted the
|
|
bulk of the video camera in her purse. She didn't want to miss
|
|
any of the action.
|
|
|
|
Stacy's memories of that night in the room consisted
|
|
almost entirely of a series of unconnected images and
|
|
sensations, as if her conscious mind had shut itself off,
|
|
acknowledging sensations only when they became too strong to
|
|
shut out.
|
|
|
|
The room had been full of men, many of them as big as
|
|
Jim. There was a large bed in the middle of the room. The men
|
|
had cheered as she had stumbled inside, and Stacy had
|
|
immediately been picked up and thrown down onto the bed. She
|
|
tried to struggle, but it seemed as if her limbs seemed so
|
|
heavy...
|
|
|
|
Jim was first.
|
|
|
|
He pulled up the zipper on her skirt and tore it off.
|
|
While she had wriggled and tried to squirm away, he had pulled
|
|
the pink top up over her breasts, leaving it bunched up under
|
|
her chin. Stacy had moaned and cried as he began mauling her
|
|
tits, but everything seemed so far away. The next thing she
|
|
knew, he was inside her, impossibly big! She groaned as he
|
|
pumped in and out, first with pain, but then with something
|
|
else. Her stretched cunt began to tingle, and a warm feeling
|
|
spread out through her stomach and up into her breasts, causing
|
|
her nipples to harden and become ultra-sensitive. She fought the
|
|
sensations, but it was a losing battle.
|
|
|
|
As he continued to thrust in and out, she slipped her
|
|
arms around his neck and crushed her face to his. Momentarily
|
|
surprised, he began to kiss back, and their tongues entwined
|
|
frantically. A few moments later, she threw back her head and
|
|
screamed as she was overtaken by an intense orgasm. The first of
|
|
many that night. He came a few seconds later, pumping sperm into
|
|
her wet pussy.
|
|
|
|
After that first orgasm, everything became a blur...
|
|
|
|
...another man was on top of her now, pumping in and
|
|
out. His cock making a squelching sound in her wet pussy. She
|
|
tried to kiss him, wanting to feel his tongue on hers, but a
|
|
second man slipped his cock into her panting mouth. She fondled
|
|
her own breasts with one hand while holding onto the second
|
|
man's cock as it slid in and out of her mouth...
|
|
|
|
...the room seemed awfully bright all of a sudden, but
|
|
before her mind cold explore this thought, the cock in her mouth
|
|
began to spurt jism. Greedily, she sucked at it as fast as she
|
|
could, but some sperm spilt out over her face. She was scraping
|
|
it up with her fingers and stuffing it into her mouth when a
|
|
second cock slid in. She moaned and began to massage it with her
|
|
aching tongue...
|
|
|
|
...she was on her hands and knees now, her arms wrapped
|
|
around a pair of legs and her mouth wrapped around a thick cock.
|
|
Behind her, a man finished coming and pulled out. She whined and
|
|
wiggled her bottom, desperate for more cock. She felt man kneel
|
|
down behind her, but instead of putting his cock into her pussy,
|
|
he thrust it suddenly into her virgin asshole. She squealed and
|
|
tried to move away, but a pair of hands in her hair kept her
|
|
face firmly impaled on a cock.
|
|
|
|
Eventually, however, the pain went away, and a new kind
|
|
of warmth spread through her. She came twice before the cock in
|
|
her asshole started to spray sperm up her ass...
|
|
|
|
...she lay on her back, her legs spread wide and bent
|
|
upwards over her head. A man lay on top of her, pumping
|
|
frantically. His mouth was wide open, and a thin line of drool
|
|
spilt out and fell onto her face. She opened her mouth to
|
|
receive it...
|
|
|
|
...she lay in between two men, impaled upon their cocks.
|
|
One man, the one beneath her, had his cock up her pussy, and the
|
|
one on top was thrusting in and out of her asshole. The combined
|
|
sensations sent her into a flurry of loud orgasms. A third cock
|
|
was stuffed into her panting mouth...
|
|
|
|
Blackness...
|
|
|
|
Stacy jerked suddenly awake as cold water splashed in
|
|
her face. She was lying on her back on a warm, sticky mattress.
|
|
Sharon stood over her with an empty cup.
|
|
|
|
"Rise and shine," she said brightly. "It's time to go."
|
|
Sharon left the room and walked into an adjoining bathroom.
|
|
|
|
Groaning, Stacy tried to sit up. The sheets stuck to her
|
|
back as she pulled herself vertical. Her body was covered with
|
|
bruises and scrapes, and her pussy and asshole ached as if they
|
|
had been scraped raw. Abruptly, she began to wail as the
|
|
memories of the previous hours' activities began to return.
|
|
Sharon found her trembling on the bed a few minutes later when
|
|
she returned with Stacy's clothes.
|
|
|
|
"None of that," she admonished. "I know you had a good
|
|
time tonight. Don't start complaining now." She threw the
|
|
clothing at Stacy. "Get dressed. We're going."
|
|
|
|
Still trembling, Stacy disentangled her battered body
|
|
from the sticky sheets. Her entire front was coated with a crust
|
|
of dried sperm. Slowly, she pulled the leather skirt on and
|
|
zipped it up. The pink shirt was ripped across the stomach, but
|
|
she just slipped it over her head and pulled it down. The boots
|
|
went on last. Shakily, she straightened up, and was led by
|
|
Sharon through the house and out the front door. The living room
|
|
was now almost deserted, inhabited only by a handful of couples
|
|
sleeping together on the various couches. The two girls made it
|
|
unobserved to Stacy's car. Sharon started the car, and they
|
|
drove off.
|
|
|
|
Stacy finally managed to stop shaking.
|
|
|
|
Sharon glanced over at her as she drove. "That's better.
|
|
There were only eight of them. Not much for a slut like you."
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked over in disbelief. "E-eight?" The charm
|
|
bracelet jingled as she brought her hand up to her mouth. She
|
|
felt like she was going to be sick.
|
|
|
|
"That's right," Sharon answered. "The offensive line of
|
|
the BCN Barracudas." The football team.
|
|
|
|
Stacy leaned back and closed her eyes. "Eight more down,
|
|
I guess," she mumbled.
|
|
|
|
Sharon laughed. "Nope. Those ones don't count for our
|
|
little game. They weren't students at Greenwood."
|
|
|
|
Stacy sat up and looked over, unable to stop the tears
|
|
flowing down her face. "T-then why?"
|
|
|
|
"I needed the money," Sharon answered simply. "They paid
|
|
me fifty bucks each." At this, Stacy began to wail and sob in
|
|
earnest. "Don't worry," Sharon comforted, deliberately
|
|
misunderstanding. "You'll get some of it. I'll cut you in for
|
|
ten percent."
|
|
|
|
Stacy's tears had dried by the time the car reached
|
|
Sharon's house. Reminding the older girl that she was staying
|
|
the night, Sharon led her downstairs to her bedroom.
|
|
|
|
"You'll be sleeping on the couch," she announced. Stacy,
|
|
exhausted, stumbled over and collapsed onto the small couch.
|
|
Chuckling, Sharon walked over and stuffed forty dollars down the
|
|
top of Stacy's shirt.
|
|
|
|
"There you are," she whispered, running her fingers
|
|
through Stacy's sperm-encrusted hair. "There's your ten percent.
|
|
Good job."
|
|
|
|
Stacy fell asleep crying, curled up on Sharon's couch...
|
|
|
|
|
|
END PART FIVE
|
|
STACY'S SENIOR YEAR
|
|
PART SIX
|
|
By Parker
|
|
|
|
|
|
"Cool."
|
|
|
|
Neil leaned forward and watched intently as Stacy,
|
|
completely naked, was simultaneously fucked by two men: one from
|
|
behind as she knelt "doggie style" on all fours with her legs
|
|
slightly spread, and one from the front. At first, her face had
|
|
been hidden from the camera by her blonde hair, which fell in
|
|
waves over her right shoulder, but Sharon had slowly circled the
|
|
action and, after a brief shot of the back of some guy's sweaty
|
|
ass moving back and forth, began to film from the other side,
|
|
where Stacy's features could be seen clearly. Her left hand
|
|
clutched the base of the guy's cock as she bobbed her
|
|
cum-splattered face up and down. The charm bracelet, festooned
|
|
with shiny, silver "F"s, glittered merrily in the light. There
|
|
was a brief break in this movement as she pulled her mouth free
|
|
and teased the head of the cock with her tongue, but then her
|
|
lips re-encircled the penis, and her head resumed the up-down
|
|
movement. Her loud moans and grunts could be easily heard above
|
|
the rhythmic slurping sounds; she was clearly enjoying herself.
|
|
|
|
The camera moved on; it continued panning, sliding
|
|
steadily down Stacy's glistening, sweaty body and focusing on
|
|
her ass as it wiggled about on the impaling cock like a fish
|
|
caught on a hook. Just as the settled on this shot, the guy
|
|
fucking her from behind stiffened and came. A few seconds later,
|
|
he pulled out, leaving a thin trail of white sperm dribbling
|
|
down Stacy's leg. The camera pulled back and then zoomed in on
|
|
her ass and pussy - both glistening and wet with cum - and held
|
|
the shot as another fellow moved into position and inserted his
|
|
cock, this time into her ass rather than the pussy. The
|
|
soundtrack clearly recorded a squeal of pleasure from the
|
|
impaled teenager, as Stacy accepted the cock and began grinding
|
|
her ass back and forth on it.
|
|
|
|
"Jeez, this is great stuff."
|
|
|
|
Neil was more than a little impressed. He hadn't even
|
|
known that anything of this nature was going on. Indeed, he had
|
|
felt a momentary twinge of anger when Gary had told him what
|
|
Sharon had arranged for Stacy - he had felt a bit left out
|
|
lately, as Gary and Sharon more and more seemed to be taking
|
|
charge with Stacy - but he couldn't remain angry. He was not so
|
|
stupid that he failed to realize that this whole arrangement was
|
|
only possible because Gary had seen the possibilities that day
|
|
in English class. If it had been left to Neil, he would probably
|
|
have blurted out his accusations in front of the class, and that
|
|
would have been the end of it. Instead, they now had a hold on
|
|
Stacy that let them force her to do anything! How could he
|
|
complain about Gary being in charge?
|
|
|
|
On screen, Stacy was taking advantage of the fact that
|
|
her mouth was temporarily empty of cock, and was busily licking
|
|
strands of sperm from her fingers. Neil turned to Gary and
|
|
Sharon who were sitting together on the couch behind him.
|
|
|
|
"She's really into it," he commented enthusiastically.
|
|
"Did you use the drugs?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah," Sharon answered. "A double dose this time. As
|
|
you can see, it worked like a charm."
|
|
|
|
The sound of Stacy's screams from the TV indicated an
|
|
impending orgasm.
|
|
|
|
"She was really hot."
|
|
|
|
The teenagers fell silent and watched as Stacy
|
|
experienced a violent orgasm, her fourth since the beginning of
|
|
the tape.
|
|
|
|
"We made four hundred bucks," Sharon continued after
|
|
Stacy's screams had died away. "And the football team wants her
|
|
back again next weekend."
|
|
|
|
"Are you gonna make her go?" Neil turned away from the
|
|
couch as he asked the question, his eyes focusing on the screen
|
|
where Stacy moaned and fondled her small breasts.
|
|
|
|
Behind him, Sharon looked at Gary, leaving the decision
|
|
to him.
|
|
|
|
"I don't think so," he answered. "At least not right
|
|
away. We don't want to burn her out. Let's leave it for
|
|
something special. We are selling them this tape though; they're
|
|
paying another hundred bucks for it."
|
|
|
|
"That's five hundred bucks." Neil tore his attention
|
|
away from the screen. "A lot of money." He looked up at Gary.
|
|
|
|
"Don't worry," his friend answered, smiling his strange
|
|
smile. "You'll get a share. Sharon gave forty dollars to Stacy,
|
|
so that leaves $460 to split three ways."
|
|
|
|
Neil raised his eyebrows. "Forty dollars to Stacy?"
|
|
|
|
"Well," Sharon laughed, "she deserved something. She did
|
|
all the work."
|
|
|
|
The three friends laughed and went back to watching the
|
|
video. It was coming to the end now, and Stacy was being
|
|
simultaneously fucked by three guys, one in the ass, one in her
|
|
cunt and one in her mouth. She moaned and wriggled as her body
|
|
was filled with cock from three different angles. Finally, the
|
|
three cocks came, each spurting sperm into its particular
|
|
orifice as Stacy orgasmed twice more. The video faded to black
|
|
as Stacy, wet and crusty with cum, curled up on the damp, sticky
|
|
mattress, still moaning and sucking the sperm from her fingers.
|
|
|
|
"That was great!" Neil leaned forward and shut of the
|
|
television. "Just like being there."
|
|
|
|
"Well, I hope the guys on the football team are happy
|
|
with it. They're paying for it." Sharon stopped the video and
|
|
pushed the rewind button on the remote. The tape began to whirl
|
|
backwards in the video machine.
|
|
|
|
Neil got to his feet and began to pace.
|
|
|
|
"You know," he said thoughtfully, "we could make a lot
|
|
more money out of this if we wanted. I bet there are people who
|
|
would pay big bucks for this tape; I mean besides the guys from
|
|
the college."
|
|
|
|
"Not this tape," Gary answered. "It's just for the guys
|
|
at BCN. The last thing we need is the bloody college football
|
|
team coming after us. But I have given that some thought."
|
|
|
|
Sharon looked over at him, surprised. This was the first
|
|
that she had heard of it.
|
|
|
|
"What do you mean?"
|
|
|
|
"I mean," he told her, "why not make a little money
|
|
selling some pictures?"
|
|
|
|
"Like the video?" Neil asked.
|
|
|
|
"No. I don't think that we can put together a
|
|
professional enough product for that. This tape was OK as a
|
|
souvenir for the guys at the college, but we have no way of
|
|
editing it or anything else. I mean still pictures." He looked
|
|
over at Sharon. "You're uncle let you use his studio last year,
|
|
right?"
|
|
|
|
Sharon nodded her agreement, beginning to understand
|
|
what he was getting at. Her uncle did portrait photography, and
|
|
had a studio near the centre of town. Last year, he had allowed
|
|
her to use the studio and darkroom for her photography class
|
|
project. He had told her that she could use it any time she
|
|
wanted.
|
|
|
|
"So, with the studio and darkroom..."
|
|
|
|
"We can take professional shots!" Neil completed the
|
|
sentence. "It's fuckin' perfect."
|
|
|
|
"But what about selling them?" Sharon was sceptical.
|
|
There was more to this than just taking the pictures.
|
|
|
|
"I've been communicating with some photographers over a
|
|
BBS," Gary told her.
|
|
|
|
Neil looked confused. "BBS?"
|
|
|
|
Gary ignored him. "I expect I can get some contacts
|
|
through them. Or at least some addresses. I'm sure there are
|
|
lots of magazines which would pay good money for pictures of
|
|
someone like Stacy."
|
|
|
|
"And what do we tell Stacy?" Sharon was still sceptical.
|
|
"We told her we'd keep this all a secret if she played along."
|
|
Sharon was more curious than concerned. Their promise to Stacy
|
|
meant nothing to her.
|
|
|
|
"No." Gary smiled."We told her that we wouldn't release
|
|
the tapes of her cheating on the English exam and fucking with
|
|
Neil. We said nothing about any pictures we might take in the
|
|
future. Besides, we won't be selling these pictures to
|
|
mainstream magazines. I doubt anyone in town will see them.
|
|
Including Stacy. Probably."
|
|
|
|
"Well... OK." Sharon was convinced. "I'll set it up with
|
|
my uncle for later this week."
|
|
|
|
"Fuckin A!" Neil was excited. "I can't wait."
|
|
|
|
|
|
************
|
|
|
|
|
|
NUMBER FOURTEEN
|
|
|
|
Stacy's short skirt was once again bunched up around her
|
|
waist. Her sleek legs were spread wide, and wrapped around the
|
|
bulky form of Bob Pearson as he pistoned his cock brutally in
|
|
and out of her dry pussy. They were in one of the supply rooms
|
|
at Greenwood; Stacy's ass was propped up on a narrow shelf and
|
|
her back was against the wall as Barry fucked her. In vain, she
|
|
tried to re-discover some of the excitement of the previous
|
|
weekend up at BCN. Her responses that night had been more than a
|
|
little degrading, but at least she had been able to deal with
|
|
the sex without this pain; perhaps even get a little enjoyment
|
|
out of it.
|
|
|
|
No matter how hard she tried, however, she was unable to
|
|
feel anything other than the intense pain of the ordeal, as
|
|
Barry's large cock sawed in and out of her raw pussy.
|
|
|
|
'Please,' she thought wearily as he panted and grunted
|
|
his lust, 'please come!'
|
|
|
|
Just let it be over.
|
|
|
|
|
|
***************
|
|
|
|
|
|
As instructed, Stacy showed up at the photography studio
|
|
at 8:00 PM two nights later. The mid-December weather was
|
|
unusually cold, and she was wearing a heavy denim jacket over
|
|
her jeans and sweater. She was, however, carrying a duffel bag
|
|
which contained some clothing of a less practical nature. Sharon
|
|
had ordered Stacy to bring along various items of apparel, such
|
|
as underwear, stockings, short skirts and, in particular, a
|
|
couple of swimsuits from last year's swim team. Stacy had been
|
|
apprehensive, but she was now pretty much past the stage of
|
|
arguing or pleading. It never did any good. All that mattered
|
|
was that she reach number sixty-five before the end of the year.
|
|
She had managed number fifteen earlier that day (her pussy still
|
|
ached); only fifty more to go! At her wrist, the rapidly filling
|
|
charm bracelet attested to her "success".
|
|
|
|
The studio itself was basically a large, high-ceilinged
|
|
single room with a cloth backdrop against the rear wall. The
|
|
backdrop was a neutral white, designed to take on the hue of
|
|
whatever colored light was being directed at it. There was a
|
|
long metal bar on the ceiling which held a number of different
|
|
lights set there for this purpose. The floor in front of the
|
|
backdrop was covered by a dark mat. In front of this mat was
|
|
another bank of lights, not colored, and a camera. At the back
|
|
of the room was a wooden door with a red light hanging above it;
|
|
a small sign identified it as the darkroom.
|
|
|
|
"Stacy."
|
|
|
|
Gary walked up to her as she stood by the door, put his
|
|
arm over her shoulder, and directed her into the room. Stacy
|
|
shuddered slightly at his touch, but allowed herself to be led.
|
|
Sharon, standing behind the camera, looked over and smirked.
|
|
There was a belch from the back of the room; Stacy looked over
|
|
and saw Neil, sitting back against the wall with his feet
|
|
propped up on a small table and a beer in his hand. He grinned
|
|
over at her and raised the beer can in mock greeting. Behind
|
|
her, the door to the studio clicked shut.
|
|
|
|
Sharon made a small adjustment to the camera, and then
|
|
walked over to where Gary had begun emptying out the contents of
|
|
Stacy's duffel bag onto the floor.
|
|
|
|
"Let's see what we've got," she muttered, sorting
|
|
through the clothes. Stacy watched, numb and frightened, as
|
|
Sharon and Gary sorted through the various items of apparel,
|
|
rejecting some and laughing at others.
|
|
|
|
"Don't forget this stuff." Neil had left his seat and
|
|
was approaching with another bag, the contents of which he
|
|
dumped onto the floor beside Stacy's clothes. It contained a
|
|
number of leather and rubber outfits, including, Stacy noted
|
|
queasily, the outfit she had worn up at BCN last weekend. She
|
|
swallowed, fighting to keep her features impassive; she had
|
|
resolved not to let them see her cry again.
|
|
|
|
Finally, they were done. Gary looked up at her.
|
|
|
|
"You know what's going on?" He gestured towards the
|
|
camera.
|
|
|
|
Stacy nodded reluctantly.
|
|
|
|
"Yes," she answered. It hadn't been difficult to figure
|
|
out. She had cried in her bedroom when Gary had ordered her to
|
|
show up at the photography studio with the clothing, but she
|
|
wasn't going to cry now. She wasn't going to give them the
|
|
satisfaction.
|
|
|
|
Gary grinned. "Then let's get started." He turned to his
|
|
girlfriend. "Sharon?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah, OK," Sharon nodded, "but let's give her a drink
|
|
first. It's going to be hot under those lights."
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked up. Huh?
|
|
|
|
Sharon picked up an open can of coke from a nearby table
|
|
and handed it to her. "Drink up," she instructed. "We don't want
|
|
you fainting on the set. We've got lots of stuff to get through
|
|
tonight."
|
|
|
|
Confused, Stacy did as ordered; she drank the coke and
|
|
handing the empty can back to the impatiently waiting Sharon.
|
|
|
|
The other girl nodded and took the bottle.
|
|
|
|
"OK," she announced, "I think we'll start with..."
|
|
|
|
Stacy spent the next few hours in front of the lights,
|
|
running through countless degrading poses in dozens of different
|
|
outfits. Humiliatingly, they started her out with some of her
|
|
own clothes which she had brought: mini-skirt, blouse and high
|
|
heels.
|
|
|
|
"Look at the camera."
|
|
|
|
The colored lights placed her in front of a soft, yellow
|
|
backdrop. As instructed, Stacy looked at the camera.
|
|
|
|
"Lean forward... legs apart."
|
|
|
|
She bent down and spread her legs, causing the skirt to
|
|
ride up. Her blonde hair, combed out straight, hung down over
|
|
her left shoulder, framing her breasts for the camera. Behind
|
|
the bank of lights, her three tormentors were only shadowed
|
|
silhouettes. Stacy was reminded of her dreams of stripping in
|
|
front of such lights.
|
|
|
|
"Open the blouse... now cup your breasts and look sexy.
|
|
Keep looking up; we want to see your face."
|
|
|
|
Her hands trembled as they undid the buttons. She had
|
|
known it would come to this, but it was still so hard;
|
|
particularly in front of the camera. She cupped her small
|
|
breasts in her hands, involuntarily teasing her own nipples.
|
|
They hardened immediately. Would they notice?
|
|
|
|
"That's it. Nice nipples. Now, lick your lips..."
|
|
|
|
Stacy wetted her lips and did her best to look sexy and
|
|
inviting. Her nipples stayed hard.
|
|
|
|
"Bend over a bit more... let's see some more leg..."
|
|
|
|
Then they dressed her in one of her old swimsuits, now
|
|
at least one size too small:
|
|
|
|
"That's right... other way, now..."
|
|
|
|
Stacy stood, side on to the camera. They had soaked the
|
|
suit before dressing her in it, and it clung tenaciously to
|
|
every curve. Worse, the cold water caused her nipples to become
|
|
hard again, and it was plainly visible through the thin swimsuit.
|
|
|
|
"Shoulders back... good, that pushes out your tits...
|
|
play with the nipples, make them nice and hard... there you
|
|
go..."
|
|
|
|
Stacy flushed red.
|
|
|
|
"OK... now run your hand through your hair... look like
|
|
you need a good fuck..."
|
|
|
|
Stacy did as ordered. She slid her fingers through her
|
|
blonde hair, shaking it out at the back as she did so. She was
|
|
beginning to feel a queer sort of arousal in the pit of her
|
|
stomach. She fought to hide it, but it was difficult to do while
|
|
trying to look sexy.
|
|
|
|
Then came the outfit she had worn for the party at BCN.
|
|
It quickly became apparent to Stacy that they had not cleaned it
|
|
since that night; it stank of dried sweat and sperm.
|
|
|
|
This time, Sharon put on some music, and had Stacy dance
|
|
a slow striptease. Neil called encouragement as Stacy slowly
|
|
divested herself of first the cum-encrusted shirt, and then the
|
|
tight leather skirt.
|
|
|
|
And, just like in her dream, she became more and more
|
|
aroused...
|
|
|
|
A short break to re-load the camera while Stacy stood,
|
|
panting slightly, in front of the lights. She was naked from the
|
|
previous stripping, save only for the leather, high-heeled
|
|
boots. Neil came over and played with her sweaty tits until it
|
|
was time for a new outfit.
|
|
|
|
Stacy fought hard not to respond...
|
|
|
|
Finally, it was over.
|
|
|
|
Stacy stood, drained and sweaty in the last outfit she
|
|
had modelled, a tight, pink rubber dress which left bare as much
|
|
as it concealed. It was cut low on her neckline, leaving her
|
|
chest bare down to the upper curve of her tits (at one point in
|
|
the session, she had been ordered to pop her tits out of the
|
|
dress, but they were re-covered now). The dress also left her
|
|
arms exposed up to the shoulder, and only covered her upper
|
|
thighs down to just below her crotch. Her legs were clearly
|
|
displayed, taut and sleek in the black pumps. Sharon had done
|
|
her hair up in a tight bun, giving her a severe, sexy look.
|
|
|
|
Neil slipped behind her, reached around and began
|
|
playing with her breasts through the thin rubber as Gary and
|
|
Sharon clicked off the lights and began storing the film.
|
|
Involuntarily, Stacy moaned, but didn't pull away. Her nipples
|
|
hardened and a trickle of sweat dribbled down between her
|
|
breasts as they strained against the latex. Neil began kissing
|
|
her neck.
|
|
|
|
Gary looked over and smiled. Stacy's eyes were closed
|
|
and her mouth slightly parted as she leaned back to accept
|
|
Neil's attentions. Her body was clearly beginning to respond.
|
|
This seemed like a good time to bring up...
|
|
|
|
"Oh, Stacy." Stacy opened up her eyes and stiffened,
|
|
remembering where she was.
|
|
|
|
"I heard that Barry Packard asked you out last a little
|
|
while ago and you refused. Is that true?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy bit her lip apprehensively, but nodded. She
|
|
recognized the tone of voice Gary was using; something bad was
|
|
going to happen. Behind her, Neil reached down with one hand and
|
|
began massaging her pussy through the latex dress. The other
|
|
hand continued to fondle her tits. Subconsciously, she began to
|
|
squirm back against him.
|
|
|
|
"Well," Gary continued, "from now on, there'll no more
|
|
of that. If one of your 'lovers' wants a re-match, you agree to
|
|
it."
|
|
|
|
"What?!" Stacy tried to move forward, but Neil held her
|
|
tight. "What are you talking about?" Neil popped one of her
|
|
breasts out from the dress and began teasing the nipple. Stacy
|
|
tried to ignore it.
|
|
|
|
"That wasn't a rule."
|
|
|
|
"It's a new rule," Sharon told her, grinning. "From now
|
|
on, once a guy's fucked you, you can't say 'no' to him until
|
|
you've finished all sixty-five."
|
|
|
|
Stacy's features began to quiver. She had resolved not
|
|
to cry, but this was too much. A tear trickled down her cheek as
|
|
she considered the implications of what was being said.
|
|
|
|
"B-but... there'll be no end of it. I'll have to do it
|
|
all the time." Her mind, now cloudy with lust, struggled to find
|
|
objections.
|
|
|
|
"When am I supposed to study or do other things? There
|
|
are exams coming up!"
|
|
|
|
Sharon laughed outright at that. Stacy had just been
|
|
told that she had to agree to fuck almost any guy that asked,
|
|
and she was complaining about not being able to study for exams!
|
|
|
|
"Don't worry about the exams," Gary told her. "We'll get
|
|
you the test papers ahead of time. Hell, we'll even do it for
|
|
free this time." The three of them laughed as Stacy began to cry
|
|
in earnest.
|
|
|
|
"Besides," Gary continued, "it's not all bad news. We've
|
|
decided to let you earn some pocket money while you're doing it."
|
|
|
|
"What?"
|
|
|
|
"From now on, you charge five bucks for a repeat fuck."
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked at him in horror.
|
|
|
|
"The first one's free, but repeat service costs five
|
|
bucks." He looked over at Neil. "Except," he continued, "for
|
|
Neil, of course. He gets it for free."
|
|
|
|
If possible, Stacy's sobs became louder. No matter how
|
|
bad things became, they always managed to make them a little
|
|
worse. Or a lot worse!
|
|
|
|
Gary and Sharon continued packing up as Neil slipped his
|
|
hand under the short dress and began to play with her pussy
|
|
directly. Stacy shuddered and then relaxed back into his chest,
|
|
defeated. There was no use resisting it. She began to pant as
|
|
Neil pushed his middle finger into her now-moist cunt.
|
|
|
|
When Gary and Sharon finally left the room, she was
|
|
sitting on top of Neil's erection, riding it up and down, the
|
|
pink dress bunched up around her waist.
|
|
|
|
|
|
************
|
|
|
|
|
|
Stacy was slumped forward on the desk. Her head was
|
|
cradled sideways in her arms, spilling blonde hair in waves out
|
|
over the wooden desktop. Outside the closed office door, the
|
|
students she was supposed to be supervising were yelling and
|
|
running about, her usually well-structured Recreation course
|
|
having dissolved into chaos in her absence.
|
|
|
|
She didn't care. She was too tired to care. She hadn't
|
|
even changed into her usual gym outfit for the class, instead
|
|
just stumbling around the gymnasium in her green tweed dress,
|
|
barely getting the class started before retreating to the
|
|
office. She just didn't care anymore.
|
|
|
|
Last night she had attended Ashley's Christmas party
|
|
and, in the course of the evening, had managed to have sex with
|
|
four different guys: two blowjobs and two fucks. Actually, it
|
|
had been five guys, but one of them had turned out not to be a
|
|
student at Greenwood, and Stacy no longer counted the
|
|
non-students. That brought her total up to twenty: twenty
|
|
different guys, and twenty shiny "F"s on her imprisoned wrist.
|
|
Only forty-five more to go. Only! Her pussy ached at the thought.
|
|
|
|
As was happening so often these days, Stacy found
|
|
herself fighting back the urge to cry. How had she fallen into
|
|
this trap? How had such a little thing as cheating on a math
|
|
test led her into the kind of life she was now leading? Looking
|
|
back, she could see how Gary - it must have been Gary; Neil
|
|
wasn't anywhere near smart or subtle enough to plan this sort of
|
|
thing - had slowly escalated the incidents of blackmail and
|
|
humiliation until all her options had disappeared. Even now, if
|
|
it had just been the original session at Neil's, she might be
|
|
tempted to rebel - perhaps even turn to the police - but Gary
|
|
had since then taken it even further. Now, there were the
|
|
pictures taken at the photography studio and the awful
|
|
video-tape of that night at BCN, where Sharon had turned her
|
|
into a whore! Sharon had shown the tape to her the day after the
|
|
photo session. How could anyone believe her story after seeing
|
|
her enjoying herself so much? She could barely believe it
|
|
herself. What had happened to her? Sex was usually so degrading
|
|
and painful; why had it felt so good? Still, whatever the
|
|
reason, there was no way out; no one would believe her now.
|
|
|
|
So, she took the path of least resistance, and did what
|
|
they wanted.
|
|
|
|
It had been three days since the session at the
|
|
photography studio, and she was unable to get it out of her
|
|
mind. It was not just the fact that the pictures had been taken.
|
|
That was terrible enough, and she was thoroughly frightened
|
|
about what would be done with the resulting photographs. Gary
|
|
had told her that they were just for "personal use" (whatever
|
|
that meant), but how could she trust him? It was not just the
|
|
fact that she could no longer refuse to have sex with the guys
|
|
she had already fucked; that was bad, but she thought she could
|
|
control matters so that very few of them invited her out again.
|
|
As long as it was kept quiet, it shouldn't be too much of a
|
|
problem. It was not even the sex with Neil; he had fucked her a
|
|
number of times already, and it was getting to be almost routine.
|
|
|
|
What frightened her about the session in the studio was
|
|
the way she had responded to the situation, and, later, to Neil.
|
|
By the time he had pushed up her dress and forced her to impale
|
|
herself upon his rigid cock, she had been so excited that she
|
|
had experienced an orgasm within seconds of penetration. In the
|
|
fucking that followed, she had cum twice more, moaning and
|
|
squirming like some kind of slut-bitch on Neil's cock.
|
|
|
|
As was the case with the session at BCN, she was not
|
|
sure how she felt about this. On one hand, she was being forced
|
|
to do horribly degrading things and it was as if her own body
|
|
was betraying her by allowing her to respond sexually. What kind
|
|
of girl - what kind of a slut - would enjoy the kind of obscene
|
|
activity which had occurred at BCN? On the other hand, it looked
|
|
very much like she had very little choice in the matter. She was
|
|
trapped, and would have to fuck countless guys in the next few
|
|
months. Given that this was going to happen anyway, wouldn't it
|
|
be better to get at least some enjoyment out of it? If nothing
|
|
else, she could do without the constant pain of her pussy being
|
|
rubbed raw as a result of her being dry at the wrong time.
|
|
|
|
What she needed was some way to control the excitement.
|
|
Some way to allow her to do what she had to do with a minimum of
|
|
pain, but which would allow her to control herself so that her
|
|
surrender would not be complete. Some way to...
|
|
|
|
Her thoughts were interrupted by a soft knock on the
|
|
door. She glanced at her watch and saw that it was after 3:15;
|
|
class was over. She patted down her green tweed dress and shook
|
|
her blonde hair, unconsciously adjusting her appearance. That
|
|
must be...
|
|
|
|
It was. The door swung open to reveal a grinning Tim,
|
|
followed closely by Dennis. Stacy groaned, but gestured for them
|
|
to enter the office for their weekly session.
|
|
|
|
There must be some better way to deal with this!
|
|
|
|
|
|
***************
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ashley Peters stood, giggling, in a cluster of friends
|
|
in a doorway near the water fountain. The girls were pulling a
|
|
nasty practical joke, and were waiting for the victim to arrive.
|
|
Even among this group, basically the most popular (ie.
|
|
beautiful) girls at Greenwood, Ashley stood out as something
|
|
special. She was taller than any of the other girls, but still
|
|
well-rounded in all of the important places, particularly her
|
|
breasts. Indeed, the only other girl at school that was in her
|
|
league was Stacy Richards, but while Stacy was small and
|
|
perfectly proportioned, Ashley was big-boned and extremely well
|
|
endowed, particularly for an eighteen year-old. Where Stacy had
|
|
a finely chiselled face and high cheek bones, Ashley's face was
|
|
wide and generous, with thick, pouty lips and wide brown eyes.
|
|
Where Stacy had shoulder length blonde hair, Ashley was a
|
|
brunette, with a thick, reddish-brown mane of hair that fell
|
|
halfway down her back. In short, Stacy's was a hard, athletic
|
|
beauty, while Ashley was softer and more luxurious: equally
|
|
beautiful, but in an entirely different manner.
|
|
|
|
The two girls were, of course, rivals, but only in a
|
|
relaxed, friendly way. There was simply no need for them to
|
|
compete, for boys or otherwise. The only real point of
|
|
contention was the title of Homecoming Queen, and Ashley had -
|
|
more or less - conceded it to Stacy the previous year. Stacy's
|
|
school activities, from cheerleading to the track and swim team
|
|
to supervising the "Rec" class, made her almost certain to take
|
|
the title instead of Ashley, whose list of school activities was
|
|
somewhat shorter (or, in truth, non-existent). Life was too
|
|
short, she figured. So, the two girls ruled over their little
|
|
clique in a co-operative fashion, acknowledging the other's
|
|
attributes without conceding superiority.
|
|
|
|
Ashley noticed Stacy coming out of a doorway at the
|
|
other end of the hall, followed by a couple of jerks. She looked
|
|
a little dishevelled, but Ashley put it down to the activity of
|
|
the "Rec" class.
|
|
|
|
"Stacy," Ashley called after her, eager to have her
|
|
share in the joke, but Stacy didn't seem to hear, and moved down
|
|
the hall away from the group. The two boys followed close
|
|
behind. Ashley narrowed her eyes as she watched her friend turn
|
|
a corner and disappear from view. Stacy had been acting a little
|
|
strange lately. She wondered if...
|
|
|
|
"She's coming!"
|
|
|
|
Stephanie, who had been watching around the corner,
|
|
whispered the warning and stepped back, out of sight. Ashley
|
|
dropped Stacy from her mind and joined the group as they watched
|
|
expectantly.
|
|
|
|
They didn't have long to wait. Karen Williamson walked,
|
|
unsuspecting, around the corner and up to her locker. The heavy,
|
|
dark-haired girl didn't notice Ashley's group as they watched
|
|
from the doorway. The trap was sprung! As she pulled the locker
|
|
door open, hundreds of sheets of paper slid out and onto the
|
|
floor in front of, and around, the locker. Each sheet had been
|
|
carefully torn from various Playboy and other,similar,
|
|
magazines, depicting beautiful women in some stage of undress.
|
|
Karen watched, stunned, as more and more paper fell out of her
|
|
locker. Ashley and her group could contain themselves no longer,
|
|
and finally broke out into raucous laughter as more and more
|
|
people in the hallway stopped and stared. As well as putting the
|
|
loose sheets in the locker, they had pasted up a number of
|
|
pictures on the door and walls of Karen's locker. The people in
|
|
the hallway began to laugh as Karen turned red, and then began
|
|
to cry with embarrassment.
|
|
|
|
Satisfied with the damage, Ashley led her group away
|
|
from the scene of their victory as more and more people joined
|
|
the crowd of students laughing at and taunting their unfortunate
|
|
victim as she crawled around on her hands and knees trying to
|
|
recover the pictures.
|
|
|
|
If they had stayed a little longer, they might have
|
|
noticed Sharon Stevens, who had watched the whole incident
|
|
develop, walk up to the humiliated Karen and start talking to
|
|
her in a hushed voice.
|
|
|
|
Karen quickly stopped crying and began to listen
|
|
intently.
|
|
|
|
|
|
END PART SIX
|
|
STACY'S SENIOR YEAR
|
|
PART SEVEN
|
|
By Parker
|
|
|
|
|
|
Karen ran her fingers through her curly brown hair and
|
|
looked around the bedroom, feeling useless and out of place with
|
|
nothing to do. Neil and Gary were busily removing a shelf from
|
|
the second, smaller closet while Sharon wandered about the room
|
|
with a light meter, alternately taking readings and making
|
|
adjustments on the video camera set up on a tripod in the main
|
|
closet (no need to remove any shelves there). Even Stacy was
|
|
hard at work, albeit reluctantly; she was taking, trip by trip,
|
|
the small mountain of clothing which had previously filled the
|
|
smaller closet and carrying it to a different room. She was
|
|
quiet and sullen, but she did what she was told.
|
|
|
|
It was all so unbelievable! Even after Sharon had told
|
|
her everything - even after they had showed her all of those
|
|
pictures - Karen still found it hard to credit the story. Stacy,
|
|
the Princess of Greenwood, the perfect Ice-Queen Bitch, being
|
|
forced to fuck dozens of different guys at school in order to
|
|
keep secret the fact that she was cheating on exams! If Karen
|
|
had read it in a story (and she had read a few stories of this
|
|
type), she would still have found it difficult to swallow.
|
|
Really, though, it had been the pictures that had finally
|
|
convinced her. After Sharon had talked to her that day in school
|
|
when Ashley and her friends had stuffed Karen's locker with
|
|
those magazine pictures, Gary had shown her the set of
|
|
photographs taken earlier in the week at a downtown studio.
|
|
There was no way that Stacy would do something like that
|
|
willingly, particularly the last two outfits. The sight of Stacy
|
|
in (and then out of) the black leather mini-skirt and, later, in
|
|
the pink latex dress had left Karen damp with excitement,
|
|
despite the fact that Stacy wasn't her type. No, not her type at
|
|
all. Karen preferred larger girls; particularly brunettes. Girls
|
|
like Ashley.
|
|
|
|
When they had arrived at Stacy's house that Saturday
|
|
morning, the week after New Year's, Karen had been expecting
|
|
Stacy to slam the door in their faces. Even after all the proof
|
|
she had been shown, she had still expected that. It hadn't
|
|
happened, though. Stacy had opened the door and let them in
|
|
without a word. She looked angry, and more than a little bit
|
|
unhappy, but she let them in. Still, it wasn't until Neil put
|
|
his hand behind Stacy's neck and drew her in for a long,
|
|
protracted kiss that Karen at last fully accepted everything
|
|
that she had been told. Stacy didn't exactly co-operate, but she
|
|
didn't pull away either. And from the way her mouth was working,
|
|
she was definitely returning the kiss. Unbelievable! Yet it was
|
|
happening. And if that was happening, perhaps Sharon's plan for
|
|
Ashley might work as well. Karen trembled as a small shiver of
|
|
excitement shot through her pudgy body.
|
|
|
|
Her type. Girls like Ashley...
|
|
|
|
Neil removed the last screw and handed it to Gary who
|
|
carefully put it in his pocket. The final shelf slid out neatly,
|
|
leaving the bottom half of the closet completely open. (The
|
|
shelves on the top half were more permanently affixed.) There
|
|
was just enough space for one person if they sat down with their
|
|
legs curled up. That was going to be Sharon's post. Neil was
|
|
thankful about that. There was no way he was going to spend
|
|
several hours in that cramped space. He was going to be in the
|
|
bigger closet with Gary and Karen. There was really no need for
|
|
him to be there, as Gary had pointed out, but he wanted to be
|
|
part of things again.
|
|
|
|
He wanted to see Stacy in action...
|
|
|
|
Sharon looked critically through the camera's
|
|
viewfinder. The angle wasn't the best in the world - it wasn't
|
|
even as good as it had been in Neil's bedroom - but it would
|
|
have to do. As long as the light was OK, the pictures should
|
|
turn out alright. From where she would be sitting in the small
|
|
closet, she could get pictures of the bed and most of the
|
|
bedroom, but she was a little low to get the best angle for any
|
|
action on the bed. And the action on the bed, of course, was the
|
|
whole point of these arrangements. As well, she was forced to
|
|
take the pictures through the slats in the closet door. It
|
|
worked fairly well as long as she kept the camera flush against
|
|
the door, but it limited her options. It would also force her to
|
|
lean forward uncomfortably when taking pictures.
|
|
|
|
It was, however, the best they could do, and there was
|
|
still the video camera in the walk-in closet. Perhaps if Stacy's
|
|
parents had left the night before as planned they would have had
|
|
time to make further modifications to Stacy's bedroom, but the
|
|
parents had delayed their departure until mid-morning on
|
|
Saturday. Hence, The three friends had only had a couple of
|
|
hours Saturday morning until Ashley was to arrive. Not the best
|
|
of circumstances in which to accomplish so tricky an objective,
|
|
but things weren't going too badly.
|
|
|
|
Now, as long as nothing else went wrong...
|
|
|
|
Gary finished giving his final instructions to Stacy and
|
|
gave her one final look. She appeared quite stunning in her
|
|
short skirt and pink blouse, her blonde hair combed in waves
|
|
over one shoulder. Sharon had both chosen the outfit and done up
|
|
the hair, treating Stacy like some big barbie doll to be dressed
|
|
and groomed at will. Stacy looked great and Gary approved; if
|
|
that didn't work, nothing would. A quick glance around the
|
|
bedroom revealed nothing out of place. Sharon was safely out of
|
|
sight in the small closet, and Neil and Karen were sitting side
|
|
by side in the back of the walk-in. A quick check in the
|
|
upstairs bathroom reveal that Karen's "props" were in place.
|
|
|
|
Everything was ready.
|
|
|
|
Right on cue, the doorbell rang downstairs. Gary looked
|
|
Stacy in the eye.
|
|
|
|
"Showtime," he told her, smiling at the hint of panic in
|
|
her eyes. "You know what to do."
|
|
|
|
Stacy swallowed nervously, but nodded her agreement. She
|
|
knew what to do; it had been made very clear to her. Gary
|
|
gestured for her to answer the door. When she left the bedroom,
|
|
he turned and squeezed past the video camera and into the
|
|
closet, pulling the door shut behind him...
|
|
|
|
Stacy stopped momentarily on her way down the stairs to
|
|
answer the doorbell and took a deep breath; she needed to steady
|
|
her nerves. Of all the things they had forced her to do in the
|
|
last couple of months, this was quite possibly the most
|
|
difficult. As first, she had absolutely refused. Even when
|
|
Sharon had made all the usual threats, Stacy would not go
|
|
through with it. She had to draw the line somewhere. But when
|
|
Gary had offered her ten credits - ten less guys to fuck - she
|
|
had wavered and finally given in. She would do what they wanted.
|
|
Ten less guys to fuck! That would be worth it. That would be
|
|
worth almost anything.
|
|
|
|
And besides, what did she owe Ashley anyway?
|
|
|
|
Stacy was jarred from her thoughts by the sound of the
|
|
doorbell being rung a second and then a third time in quick
|
|
succession.
|
|
|
|
"Coming," she cried, annoyed, as she quickly jumped down
|
|
the remaining stairs. Despite her irritation and nervousness,
|
|
she forced a welcoming smile onto her face as she pull open the
|
|
door.
|
|
|
|
"Ashley," she greeted her friend from school. "Come in."
|
|
|
|
Ashley accepted the invitation, walking in through the
|
|
doorway. She was wearing a pair of tight jeans and a pink
|
|
sweater under an expensive leather jacket. (Her parents were
|
|
rich, and she always had the best clothes.) Her long, dark hair
|
|
was done up into a large bun on the back of her head. A large
|
|
leather purse was slung over her shoulder. The two girls
|
|
exchanged greetings as they walked upstairs to Stacy's room.
|
|
Their meeting was ostensibly to put together some arrangements
|
|
for a class project in the spring term, but neither expected
|
|
much work to be done. Particularly since Stacy's parents were
|
|
out of town for the weekend and Ashley was staying the night.
|
|
|
|
Stacy led her friend into her bedroom, and the two girls
|
|
flopped down into comfortable positions - Stacy on the bed and
|
|
Ashley onto a large floor cushion - and began to talk. The
|
|
discussion at first centred around the recent holidays, and
|
|
Ashley told several funny stories about some visiting relatives
|
|
from back east. As usual, her stories were humorous at someone
|
|
else's expense, and she soon moved onto various people they both
|
|
knew at school. Soon, as usually happened, the talk zeroed in on
|
|
Ashley's unfavourable views on several of those people. Stacy
|
|
let Ashley carry the conversation, but talked just enough so
|
|
that her friend would not suspect that something was wrong. Just
|
|
as Gary had promised her a significant reward for success, he
|
|
had likewise made dire warnings regarding the consequences of
|
|
failure. Stacy was desperate to succeed.
|
|
|
|
After about an hour, Stacy decided that the time had
|
|
come to set things in motion.
|
|
|
|
"Want something to drink?" she asked, knowing the
|
|
answer. Ashley was staying the night; that would almost
|
|
certainly mean that the girls would get drunk on the contents of
|
|
Stacy's father's liquor cabinet. Ashley, in particular, enjoyed
|
|
the expensive brand of scotch whisky Stacy's father favoured. As
|
|
expected, Ashley answered in the affirmative, and Stacy left the
|
|
room to get the alcohol.
|
|
|
|
Sharon sat up as best she could in the cramped confines
|
|
of the closet when she heard Stacy offer Ashley a drink. This
|
|
was what they had been waiting for. Gary had liberally laced
|
|
Stacy's father's scotch with his now usual mixture of drugs.
|
|
With any luck, things should be underway before long. And not a
|
|
moment too soon; Sharon's legs were beginning to cramp under her.
|
|
|
|
She checked the settings on her camera...
|
|
|
|
Stacy bit her lip with apprehension as Ashley took a sip
|
|
from the tumbler. Would she notice anything different about the
|
|
taste? The moment passed without incident, and Stacy sighed with
|
|
relief, taking a sip of her own drink. Of course, why would
|
|
Ashley notice anything? Stacy herself had twice been drugged in
|
|
this manner - she now realized - and she had never noticed a
|
|
thing. The alcohol effectively masked the taste of the drugs.
|
|
Stacy took another sip of her drink, willingly subjecting
|
|
herself to the effects of Gary's drugs - she would need all the
|
|
help she could get - and the two girls continued their
|
|
conversation.
|
|
|
|
By the end of the next hour, both girls were feeling the
|
|
combined affects of the alcohol and the mixture of drugs
|
|
dissolved within the alcohol. For Stacy, it was now almost a
|
|
familiar experience; the slight drowsiness, the sense of
|
|
dislocation and the increased sensitivity - she had felt it all
|
|
before. Ashley, on the other hand, had never previously
|
|
experienced the effects of these particular drugs. Hence, she
|
|
put the strange feelings down to the effect of alcohol on an
|
|
empty stomach (she hadn't eaten lunch). In a way, it felt kind
|
|
of pleasant, kind of like drifting, but with a sensual warmth
|
|
down deep in her stomach.
|
|
|
|
"Another drink?" Stacy got up and took Ashley's now
|
|
empty glass. Ashley started to answer (in the affirmative), but
|
|
before she could say anything, Stacy had hurried out of the
|
|
room, not even waiting for an answer. Normally, Ashley might
|
|
have found this behaviour extremely puzzling - it was usually
|
|
Ashley who instigated and encouraged the drinking - but her
|
|
powers of perception were somewhat blurred. She got up to
|
|
stretch her legs and walked over to the window. It was getting
|
|
quite hot in the bedroom, she noticed, perhaps she should open a
|
|
window. She reached up and...
|
|
|
|
"What are you doing?" Stacy had returned with the two
|
|
glasses and the bottle of scotch.
|
|
|
|
"I'm just g-going to open the window," Ashley answered,
|
|
stammering slightly in an effort to enunciate the words. The
|
|
scotch was really affecting her. She took a deep breath. "It's
|
|
hot in here." Her upper lip was damp with perspiration.
|
|
|
|
"I know," Stacy agreed. She put the glasses down on the
|
|
table and poured two more stiff drinks. "But you can't open the
|
|
window." She too was being careful not to slur her words. "My
|
|
dad gets pissed off about wasted heat during the winter." She
|
|
crossed the room and handed the full glass to Ashley. "He's
|
|
kinda weird about stuff like that." She shrugged her shoulders
|
|
apologetically.
|
|
|
|
"But, it's fucking hot in here," Ashley whined,
|
|
accepting the glass. "I'm, like, melting." She swallowed a large
|
|
mouthful of scotch.
|
|
|
|
Stacy appeared to think for a moment, and then put down
|
|
her glass and began unbuttoning her blouse.
|
|
|
|
"Take your sweater off then." In a moment, she was
|
|
stripped down to her bra. Ashley hesitated for a second, but
|
|
then put the drink down on a side table and slipped her pink
|
|
sweater up over her head, exposing large breasts barely
|
|
constrained by a bra. She pulled the sweater free of her head
|
|
and shook loose her hair (partly destroying carefully
|
|
constructed bun on the back of her head) just in time to see
|
|
Stacy unclip and remove her bra.
|
|
|
|
"Stacy!"
|
|
|
|
Ashley was a little embarrassed. They had seen each
|
|
other naked often enough before and after gym class at school,
|
|
but not like this. It seemed different, somehow, to be standing
|
|
naked like this in Stacy's bedroom, slightly drunk. Still... it
|
|
was quite hot... and the bra strap got more than a little itchy
|
|
when she sweated... Why not? Shrugging her shoulders, Ashley
|
|
followed suit, slipping the straps of her bra off her shoulders
|
|
and unfastening the bra, revealing her own breasts.
|
|
|
|
Gary peered intently through the slats on the closet
|
|
door as Ashley's large, firm breasts popped free of confinement
|
|
and into view. Impressed, he brought his still camera up and
|
|
snapped a quick shot, making certain that Stacy, also topless,
|
|
was in the picture. It was almost time to start running the
|
|
video camera. As he took the picture, he felt a gentle shove
|
|
from behind.
|
|
|
|
"Let me see," Neil whispered, trying to look over Gary's
|
|
shoulder and around the tripod. Gary pushed him back, frowning.
|
|
He brought a finger up to his lips, gesturing angrily for
|
|
silence. Did Neil want to fuck it up for everyone? Gary pointed
|
|
towards the floor of the closet, where Karen sat in patient
|
|
silence. Neil looked like he wanted to argue the point, but gave
|
|
in and sat down, sulking.
|
|
|
|
Gary turned back to the action in the bedroom.
|
|
|
|
"Here, I'll put that away." Stacy reached over for the
|
|
sweater and bra, "accidentally" brushing the back of her hand
|
|
across Ashley's tits. Ashley flinched slightly, but handed over
|
|
the clothing without comment. She watched as her friend hung
|
|
them on a hook on the back of the door.
|
|
|
|
"Thanks."
|
|
|
|
"No problem." Stacy padded back across the room towards
|
|
the tall brunette. She crossed in front of her - once again
|
|
brushing against Ashley's breasts - and picked up her friend's
|
|
glass. "Here's your drink."
|
|
|
|
As Stacy walked across the room, Ashley couldn't help
|
|
but notice how sleek and fit Stacy looked. Secretly, Ashley
|
|
wished that she had that kind of body - thin, muscular thighs,
|
|
tight stomach and smallish, firm breasts. Ashley, on the other
|
|
hand, was more lush in form, although her large breasts were
|
|
firm enough to stand up on their own without the aid of a bra.
|
|
She knew she was beautiful - indeed, she took if for granted -
|
|
but she still admired her friend's physique. If only...
|
|
|
|
She was surprised to find her nipples hardening as she
|
|
watched Stacy. Suddenly embarrassed and shy, she turned away and
|
|
crossed her arms in front of her breasts, taking a large sip of
|
|
the scotch. She quickly regained her composure, and the two
|
|
girls, now topless, resumed their former positions and continued
|
|
the conversation. They carried on talking for another half hour
|
|
or so, with the conversation becoming more and more disjointed
|
|
as the drugs took their affect. Eventually, Stacy asked Ashley
|
|
to bring the now half-empty bottle to her on the bed. Ashley
|
|
complied, moving carefully in order to compensate for the lack
|
|
of co-ordination brought about by the alcohol, but when she
|
|
tried to move away after handing over the bottle, Stacy gestured
|
|
for her to lie down beside her on the bed.
|
|
|
|
"What?" Ashley's head was spinning slightly.
|
|
|
|
"Just lie down," Stacy told her soothingly. "Relax. I
|
|
think the booze is hitting us harder than we expected."
|
|
|
|
Ashley couldn't argue with that. They were only on their
|
|
fourth drink (or was it the fifth?), and she was feeling a
|
|
curious dislocation, almost like she was looking at events
|
|
through a long tunnel - as if her mind was somehow dislocated
|
|
from her body. At the same time, however, her nerves seemed
|
|
heightened and more sensitive and there was a curious tingle in
|
|
the base of her stomach. Better lie down, she thought, and
|
|
allowed Stacy to help her down on the bed. Stacy's hands felt
|
|
cool and dry against her hot skin. They felt good. That's
|
|
better, she told herself, stretching out with her arms by her
|
|
sides. By now, her bun had become unfastened, and her long,
|
|
brown hair spread out on the pillow behind her head. She closed
|
|
her eyes and relaxed.
|
|
|
|
A few seconds later, however, she felt a movement on the
|
|
bed beside her. Opening her eyes, she noticed that Stacy was
|
|
half sitting up, looking down at her with a funny expression on
|
|
her face. Ashley, suddenly worried, tried to sit up, but Stacy
|
|
put her hands on her friend's shoulders and pushed her back
|
|
down. "Relax," she murmured, almost whispering. "Just lie
|
|
there." Her strong hands began to rub Ashley's naked shoulders.
|
|
After a moment, Ashley complied, lying back and enjoying the
|
|
sensation of having her shoulders massaged. It felt so good...
|
|
|
|
It felt even better a few seconds later, as Stacy slowly
|
|
moved her hands downward across the top of Ashley's chest and
|
|
then down onto her breasts. Ashley instinctively tensed and
|
|
tried to jerk away, but once again Stacy calmed her down with a
|
|
few whispered words. Ashley relaxed again, closing her eyes, as
|
|
Stacy gently rubbed her large breasts, paying particular
|
|
attention to her now-hard nipples.
|
|
|
|
Showtime!
|
|
|
|
Gary had clicked the "play" button on the video camera
|
|
as soon as Stacy had begun fondling Ashley's shoulders. Things
|
|
were getting hot out there! After checking the viewfinder to
|
|
make certain nothing was being missed, he lifted the still
|
|
camera and began snapping shots as Stacy moved her hands
|
|
downward towards Ashley's tits.
|
|
|
|
With any luck, Sharon was also getting some good
|
|
material from her place in the small closet.
|
|
|
|
Eventually, Ashley began to moan quietly with pleasure.
|
|
The moans grew louder as she felt a new sensation on her now
|
|
ultra-sensitive nipples. She opened her eyes to see that Stacy
|
|
had bent over her and was licking her nipples with a small, pink
|
|
tongue which darted in and out of her mouth. Fully aroused,
|
|
Ashley brought up her hands and began to run her fingers through
|
|
Stacy's blonde hair; her beautiful blonde hair. Her hands stayed
|
|
there as Stacy slowly licked her way up along Ashley's throat
|
|
and, finally, to her face. After a brief moment of hesitation,
|
|
the two girls kissed each other full on the lips. The kiss
|
|
seemed to last a long, glorious lifetime, as their tongues
|
|
entwined, broke free and then joined again.
|
|
|
|
Both girls were panting by the time their lips parted...
|
|
|
|
This was great!
|
|
|
|
Sharon snapped a close-up of the two girls' first kiss.
|
|
It couldn't have been any better if they had been posing for the
|
|
camera. Hell, she was getting hot just watching the action!
|
|
|
|
"S-Stacy..." Ashley moaned. "I..."
|
|
|
|
Stacy silenced her with another kiss. Once again, the
|
|
kiss was a long one, as they explored each other's mouths with
|
|
their tongues. Stacy resumed fondling Ashley's big tits.
|
|
Whimpering with pleasure, Ashley reciprocated, running the palms
|
|
of her sweaty hands up and down over Stacy's pert breasts. The
|
|
two girls continued kissing and fondling each other for a while
|
|
before Stacy broke away.
|
|
|
|
"W-what is it?" Ashley asked breathlessly as Stacy sat
|
|
up.
|
|
|
|
"Just a second," her friend answered her. "This is going
|
|
to be so good." Stacy slipped off the bed wearing only her skirt
|
|
and looked over at Ashley lying spread out on the mattress. Her
|
|
friend's hair was in disarray, spread messily over the pillow.
|
|
Ashley's large breasts were covered with a thin sheen of sweat
|
|
which glistened in the light as they rose and fell in time with
|
|
her hurried breathing, the nipples standing firm on top. In
|
|
spite of herself - in spite of everything she knew was going to
|
|
happen - Stacy was becoming very excited. In the back of her
|
|
mind, she was aware of the presence of Gary and Sharon and their
|
|
cameras, but the drugs obscured that knowledge. The only thing
|
|
that was important was Ashley lying exposed on the mattress, and
|
|
all the wonderful things they were going to do with each other!
|
|
But first, she had to...
|
|
|
|
"Take off your pants," she ordered, her voice thick with
|
|
lust. "I'll be right back." She moved quickly out of the room.
|
|
|
|
Ashley complied, quickly slipping her jeans down her
|
|
long legs and kicking them free of her ankles and off of the
|
|
bed. After a moment's hesitation, she repeated this action with
|
|
her panties. Except for her white socks, she was now totally
|
|
naked. Anxiously awaiting Stacy's return, she moved her hand
|
|
down over her sweaty breasts and onto her moist cunt. Moaning
|
|
slightly, she rubbed her finger over her pussy.
|
|
|
|
Gary zoomed in on her with the video camera as she
|
|
masturbated herself. After a close-up of her pussy, he panned
|
|
the camera up her sweat-glistening body to her vacant, panting
|
|
face...
|
|
|
|
Stacy returned a few moments later with a small
|
|
container and a hand mirror. She stopped in the doorway to watch
|
|
Ashley masturbate for a few moments, but then walked forward and
|
|
leaned over her squirming friend. Ashley, keeping one hand on
|
|
her pussy, reached up invitingly, but Stacy shook her head.
|
|
"Just a second," she said. "Let's do this first."
|
|
|
|
Frustrated, Ashley stopped masturbating and sat up as
|
|
Stacy opened the container and spilled some white powder onto
|
|
the mirror. Her pulse sped up as she realized what Stacy was
|
|
doing. Ashley had smoked some pot and hash at school parties,
|
|
but, contrary to press reports about drug abuse in schools,
|
|
cocaine was still very rare. She had seen it once before, but
|
|
never actually tried it. The thought of it made her nervous.
|
|
|
|
"Stacy..."
|
|
|
|
"Just try it," Stacy interrupted. "It'll make the sex a
|
|
million times better."
|
|
|
|
As if demonstrating, Stacy pulled out a narrow tube and
|
|
inhaled a line of coke up one nostril. After sniffing for a few
|
|
seconds, she repeated the action with the other nostril. Ashley
|
|
watched, impressed in spite of herself. She had no idea that
|
|
Stacy was so experienced!
|
|
|
|
"Here." Stacy handed over the tube. "You try."
|
|
|
|
Sharon took a picture of Stacy with the cocaine, and
|
|
then waited expectantly for Ashley to do the same. The cocaine
|
|
had been Karen's idea; a perfect way to strengthen their hold on
|
|
the two girls!
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
After a brief hesitation, Ashley accepted the tube and
|
|
tried to inhale the coke. Her first attempt was a bit of a
|
|
failure, and a good portion of the coke ended up on her upper
|
|
lip. The second try went better, and the drug blasted its way
|
|
into the back of her head.
|
|
|
|
"Wow..."
|
|
|
|
She began to feel the rush as Stacy leaned forward and
|
|
licked the spilled cocaine off Ashley's lip. This struck the two
|
|
girls as very exciting, and they began to take turns spilling
|
|
small amounts of cocaine on each other's bodies and then licking
|
|
it off.
|
|
|
|
Gary reached down and began massaging his raging
|
|
erection through his jeans as he filmed the action on the bed.
|
|
This was going much better than he had expected. Maybe this
|
|
video would have some commercial value! Behind him, he could
|
|
feel Neil trying to look around him again. This time he just
|
|
squeezed to one side - keeping an eye on the viewfinder - and
|
|
let Neil take a look. It seemed unlikely that the writhing girls
|
|
on the bed would notice any small noises they were making in the
|
|
closet.
|
|
|
|
Eventually, this game degenerated into straightforward
|
|
sex. First, it was Ashley, lying back on the bed with Stacy's
|
|
face buried in her crotch. The sensation of her friend's tongue
|
|
on her clit sent Ashley into a wave of screaming orgasms that
|
|
seemed to last forever. Then she was returning the favour,
|
|
bunching up Stacy's short skirt around her waist and kneeling in
|
|
front of Stacy's widely spread legs, her tongue flickering in
|
|
and out of her friend's sopping cunt. This was followed by more
|
|
fondling and kissing as each girl, now sweaty and panting ran
|
|
their hands and tongue frantically over each other's body.
|
|
Finally, they ended up lying head to tail, simultaneously
|
|
lapping at each other's cunts. They came together this time, a
|
|
clutching, writhing mass of sweaty, panting female flesh.
|
|
|
|
Finally, their lust subsided as the drugs began to work
|
|
their way out of their systems. When Ashley came to her senses,
|
|
she was lying arm in arm with her smaller friend, exhausted and
|
|
sticky. She lay there for a few moments, gathering her wits.
|
|
|
|
Gary took one last picture, turned off the video-camera
|
|
and began to move the tripod aside. It was pretty much over now.
|
|
Time to come out of the closet...
|
|
|
|
"S-Stacy..." Ashley stammered, suddenly embarrassed.
|
|
"What happened? What have we..."
|
|
|
|
"Shh." Stacy interrupted, leaning up and giving her a
|
|
kiss. "It's alright."
|
|
|
|
Ashley resisted, pulling away. "It's not alright," she
|
|
insisted. "What if someone finds out? I can't..."
|
|
|
|
"What, " came a new voice from behind her, "if someone
|
|
already knows?"
|
|
|
|
Horrified, Ashley whirled around on the bed in time to
|
|
see Gary emerging from the walk-in closet, camera in hand.
|
|
|
|
"No!!"
|
|
|
|
By the time Sharon shoved open the closet door with her
|
|
foot, straightened out her cramped legs and managed to climb
|
|
awkwardly to her feet, Gary was pretty much finished explaining
|
|
the situation to their horrified victim. Ashley had pulled up
|
|
Stacy's duvet cover to cover her nudity and was listening, wide
|
|
eyed, while Gary explained her options. As Stacy's had been a
|
|
few months earlier, they were pretty limited: either do as she
|
|
was told, or they would release the video-tape and pictures to
|
|
everyone who was interested. Sharon noted that Stacy had made no
|
|
attempt to cover herself; she just sat, silent and topless, on
|
|
the side of the bed, staring straight down at the floor.
|
|
|
|
"Well?"
|
|
|
|
Gary had finished his explanation, and was waiting for
|
|
an answer. Sharon noticed that Neil was looking on anxiously;
|
|
even he realized that Ashley could fuck things up for them badly
|
|
if she refused to co-operate.
|
|
|
|
"What's it gonna be?"
|
|
|
|
Ashley sobbed quietly on the bed. She looked over to her
|
|
so-called friend sitting beside her, but Stacy refused to look
|
|
at her. Bitch! It was all her fault! She turned her gaze to
|
|
Gary, Neil and Sharon as they stood by the side of the bed
|
|
watching, waiting for her answer - like a pack of vultures.
|
|
|
|
What could she do? If she told them to fuck off, as she
|
|
very much wanted to do, they could ruin her life at Greenwood
|
|
and probably in Bakersville as well. The thought of those films
|
|
and pictures being made public made her want to throw up! The
|
|
sex was bad enough, but the drugs might even land her in jail.
|
|
But the alternative... was it any better? Gary had told her that
|
|
if she agreed to do what they wanted, the whole incident would
|
|
be kept secret. All she had to do was obey their commands for
|
|
the rest of the year; do whatever they wanted. But what else
|
|
could she do? She looked up at them, swallowing nervously.
|
|
|
|
Her decision was made.
|
|
|
|
Gary tensed as she began to speak, but he needn't have
|
|
worried.
|
|
|
|
"Just for the rest of the school year?" she confirmed,
|
|
her voice trembling. "After that, I get the pictures and you
|
|
leave me alone?"
|
|
|
|
He smirked. They had her! "Sure," he told her. "As soon
|
|
as school's over, you get everything, and no one will ever know
|
|
this happened."
|
|
|
|
Ashley's face twitched with tension, but she forced the
|
|
hated words out of her mouth. "OK," she mumbled. "You win.
|
|
I-I'll do what you say."
|
|
|
|
Gary's smirk widened to a grin.
|
|
|
|
"Oh... not what we say exactly," he chuckled. "We're
|
|
giving our rights over you to someone else. A friend."
|
|
|
|
As he said this, Karen walked out of the big closet.
|
|
Ashley's eyes widened with shock!
|
|
|
|
"No," she almost screamed, cringing under the duvet. "I
|
|
didn't agree to that. Not with her!" She began to cry again.
|
|
|
|
Gary was unrelenting. "It's her or we give out the
|
|
pictures." Ashley began to sob loudly, but after a few moments
|
|
she nodded her assent. She had no choice.
|
|
|
|
Karen licked her full lips and moved forward towards her
|
|
new toy, her eyes bright with excitement. Gary looked around at
|
|
the others.
|
|
|
|
"C'mon," he said quietly. "Let's leave these two alone.
|
|
I'm sure they have plenty to talk about." Sharon and Neil
|
|
immediately began walking out of the room. After a moment, Stacy
|
|
got up and followed them out, still clothed only in her short
|
|
skirt.
|
|
|
|
As they shut the door behind them they heard Karen's
|
|
voice, low and menacing: "Well, Ashley. First, we'll discuss
|
|
that 'joke' you played on me last month..." The door began to
|
|
shut. "Then maybe we'll try some of that stuff you and Stacy
|
|
were doing a little while ago... just to get started."
|
|
|
|
The door shut on Ashley's sobbing.
|
|
|
|
Outside, on the main upstairs landing, Gary and Sharon
|
|
sighed with relief. It had gone better than they had expected.
|
|
Neil had gone downstairs for a beer when Stacy spoke up.
|
|
|
|
"G-Gary?" He looked over at the half-naked teenager. She
|
|
made no effort to cover herself, but wouldn't look him in the
|
|
face. Instead, she lowered her eyes submissively.
|
|
|
|
"Yes?" His hand found Sharon's and held on.
|
|
|
|
"That drug you gave us... I want some of it."
|
|
|
|
"Huh?" Gary was puzzled.
|
|
|
|
"That drug that makes me h-horny," Stacy explained,
|
|
trembling. "I want some of it. It will make it easier for me...
|
|
you know." She started to cry a little bit. "It h-hurts so
|
|
much... sometimes. If I... if I'm... excited..."
|
|
|
|
"Ahh." Gary finally understood. He looked over at
|
|
Sharon, who smirked back at him. He shrugged his shoulders.
|
|
"Alright," he told her, "there's still some left in your dad's
|
|
scotch. Use that."
|
|
|
|
"Thanks." Stacy brought her arms up across her chest and
|
|
started to shiver.
|
|
|
|
"But first," Gary continued, smirking "you have to earn
|
|
it." Stacy looked up, her green eyes wide. "Come here." He and
|
|
Sharon led her into her parents' bedroom and shut the door
|
|
behind her. She began to tremble when they started to remove
|
|
their clothes, but she didn't cry out or protest in any way.
|
|
|
|
She needed that drug.
|
|
|
|
Neil ran up the stairs two at a time, beer in hand, only
|
|
to find the landing empty.
|
|
|
|
"Hello?" He looked around, puzzled. "Where is
|
|
everybody?" He wandered along the landing until he came to a
|
|
door. He opened it a crack and looked in. A bedroom. Inside, he
|
|
saw Stacy sucking energetically at Gary's cock as Sharon
|
|
straddled her head and necked with Gary. Sharon's thighs
|
|
tightened and loosened on Stacy's head as the blonde teenager
|
|
sucked for all she was worth.
|
|
|
|
Quietly, Neil closed the door. Obviously they wanted to
|
|
be alone. He stood there for a moment, took a swig from the beer
|
|
can, and than walked back to the doorway to Stacy's bedroom. He
|
|
carefully opened it and peered in. He was greeted by the sound
|
|
of rhythmic slaps of flesh against flesh as Karen had Ashley,
|
|
still naked, over her knee and was spanking her vigorously.
|
|
Ashley's lush bottom was bright red and shining from Karen's
|
|
attentions, and the brunette was crying and sobbing as she
|
|
squirmed on the other girl's knee.
|
|
|
|
"I'm sorry... I'm sorry... I'm sorry... please, don't...
|
|
don't... I'm sorry, I won't... please..."
|
|
|
|
The begging continued until Karen finished the spanking
|
|
and turned the older girl over, still balancing her on her
|
|
knees. Still sobbing and babbling apologies, Ashley offered no
|
|
objection as Karen cradled her in her arms and began caressing
|
|
her large breasts. Neil slowly closed the door.
|
|
|
|
He stood on the landing for a few moments, undecided,
|
|
and then shrugged his shoulders.
|
|
|
|
"Maybe there's some football or something on TV," he
|
|
muttered, walking slowly back down the stairs.
|
|
|
|
|
|
END PART SEVEN
|
|
|
|
STACY'S SENIOR YEAR
|
|
PART EIGHT
|
|
By Parker
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
NUMBER 34 & 35
|
|
|
|
The "musicians" of the rock band thrashed away for all
|
|
they were worth on the tiny stage of the Greenwood High School
|
|
gymnasium, but their collective efforts produced nothing more
|
|
than a wash of reverberating mush as the over-amplified music
|
|
bounced randomly back and forth off the bare, wooden walls of
|
|
the box-shaped gym. The kids didn't care, though. They never
|
|
did. As usual, they just milled around, boys on one side, girls
|
|
on the other, with the few couples brave enough to dance
|
|
bouncing awkwardly up and down - more or less in time with the
|
|
deep throb of the bass - in the centre of the floor.
|
|
|
|
The walls of the gym were festooned with bright pink
|
|
balloons; blue and pink streamers created a curtain over each
|
|
doorway; a number of bowls of pink grapefruit punch (three of
|
|
them now, predictably, spiked with vodka) sat on a long table
|
|
against one wall; and a large banner proclaiming "Happy
|
|
Valentine's Day" in large pink letters (the "i", of course,
|
|
dotted with a heart) hung over the stage where the band was
|
|
playing.
|
|
|
|
A typical Valentine's Day dance at Greenwood High.
|
|
|
|
In keeping with the theme, Stacy arrived at the dance
|
|
wearing pink and blue. She was beautifully decked out in an
|
|
extremely short pink skirt (no more than four inches below her
|
|
bum) and a sleeveless, powder blue blouse. This, along with the
|
|
pink knee-socks and white high-heeled shoes gave her an
|
|
appealing, little girl look, which was enhanced by the fact that
|
|
she was wearing her hair in a pony tail.
|
|
|
|
The look, however, hadn't been her choice. Very little
|
|
was, these days. The outfit had been selected by Sharon to
|
|
create this effect. In fact, Sharon was now frequently picking
|
|
out which clothes Stacy should wear for specific occasions.
|
|
Nothing too startlingly different from Stacy's usual mode of
|
|
dress, but always a bit more revealing than Stacy would have
|
|
chosen on her own. Gradually, over the course of the last couple
|
|
of months, Sharon had been taking over various aspects of
|
|
Stacy's life in general. Stacy had objected at first, but Sharon
|
|
had made the usual threats, and Stacy had inevitably
|
|
capitulated. As well, Sharon was now able to compel Stacy's
|
|
obedience by threatening to cut off her supply of Gary's drugs.
|
|
By now, Stacy was reliant upon Gary's mixture, which allowed her
|
|
to get excited when having sex; without it, her enforced
|
|
promiscuity would have been - and had been, before the session
|
|
with Ashley - extremely painful. She was becoming, in Sharon's
|
|
words, "well trained".
|
|
|
|
A well trained slut.
|
|
|
|
As it was, the combination of drugs and scotch allowed
|
|
her to get at least some enjoyment from the sex, a vital
|
|
advantage since she was having it so regularly. As well as the
|
|
large number of guys she was still required to fuck to meet her
|
|
quota of sixty-five before the end of the year, her blackmailers
|
|
had ordered her not to refuse repeat business. Every time
|
|
someone she had already had sex with asked for more, she had to
|
|
say yes (provided, of course, that the asker was willing to pay
|
|
the five dollars). As a result, she was now fucking and sucking
|
|
daily, sometimes two, three or even four times. Inevitably, this
|
|
led to her getting a reputation for putting out, which in turn
|
|
led more guys to try to fuck her. On the surface, nothing had
|
|
changed, and she still held her position in the school
|
|
hierarchy, but among many if not most of the guys at school, the
|
|
word was out: Stacy Richards was a hot slut, who dropped her
|
|
panties at the slightest pretext. This was not, strictly
|
|
speaking, entirely true. In the last couple of weeks, Stacy had
|
|
stopped wearing panties (another of Sharon's "suggestions"); it
|
|
was too much trouble getting them on and off, and too many pairs
|
|
were ruined. Pants were also a thing of the past; the new Stacy
|
|
only wore short skirts.
|
|
|
|
The new Stacy was also looking for a guy to fuck. She
|
|
stood in a corner of the gym next to the door leading to the
|
|
boy's locker room, playing absently with her heavily decorated
|
|
charm bracelet (thirty-three bright, shiny "F"s), and scanning
|
|
the crowd for a likely candidate. She tried to be inconspicuous
|
|
as she looked around; she had already run into one of her
|
|
previous "partners" in the parking lot, and had been forced,
|
|
upon his request, to give him a blow-job. A crumpled, sticky
|
|
five dollar bill in her purse testified to his willingness to
|
|
pay. If any others saw her in here - particularly dressed as she
|
|
was - she would probably have to serve them as well. The
|
|
blow-job had been made all the more unpleasant by the fact that
|
|
she had been unable to drink any of the scotch prepared for her
|
|
by Gary. Without the excitement caused by the drugs, it had been
|
|
a humiliating and painful event. She was not going to be caught
|
|
unprepared again. After wiping the sperm off her face (she had
|
|
been unable to swallow all of it), she had taken a number of
|
|
swigs from the flask in her purse. Already, she was feeling the
|
|
warm tingle at the base of her stomach, and her breathing was
|
|
becoming quick and shallow.
|
|
|
|
She scanned the crowd, desperate as she became more and
|
|
more excited. Who to fuck?
|
|
|
|
Gary looked on, smiling as he saw Stacy - dressed up
|
|
like some kind of wet dream - call someone over to her. It was
|
|
Paul Baxter, from grade 12. A tall guy with glasses and bad
|
|
skin; kind of quiet. He watched as Stacy pulled him closer and
|
|
whispered something in his ear. A few second later, Paul blushed
|
|
a furious red, but allowed himself to be led into the locker
|
|
room. The couple disappeared from sight.
|
|
|
|
"She's found one already?" Gary turned. Sharon had come
|
|
up behind him as he had been watching Stacy at work. The short
|
|
girl was holding a glass of punch. She was almost shouting to be
|
|
heard over the roar of the band.
|
|
|
|
"Yeah," he answered, shouting in reply. "Paul Baxter;
|
|
from Rhenquist's French class."
|
|
|
|
"Didn't take long," Sharon commented, taking a swallow
|
|
of spiked punch.
|
|
|
|
Gary grinned at her. "Not the way you dressed her up
|
|
tonight. Nice job."
|
|
|
|
Sharon nodded at the compliment, but didn't return the
|
|
grin. Something was bothering her. "You've made it too easy for
|
|
her," she complained. "The drugs make it too much fun. She's
|
|
enjoying herself too much."
|
|
|
|
Gary's grin just widened. "Well," he answered, "maybe I
|
|
should let you in on a little secret." He looked around, as if
|
|
anyone could hear them over the band. Sharon just stared at him,
|
|
waiting.
|
|
|
|
"After the first couple of weeks, I stopped putting the
|
|
drugs in the scotch. Since the end of January, she's just been
|
|
drinking the scotch. Straight."
|
|
|
|
Sharon's eyes widened in surprise. "But... that's two
|
|
weeks now. She hasn't said... she didn't..."
|
|
|
|
"Right," Gary interrupted. "That's the beauty of it. She
|
|
gets horny now completely on her own. All it takes is a little
|
|
scotch, and she's ready to jump into bed with anybody. Soon, I'm
|
|
going to start changing the type of alcohol. By the end of the
|
|
year, she'll turn into a slut every time she touches a drop of
|
|
alcohol. It's all part of the training."
|
|
|
|
Sharon's surprise turned into amusement. "Gary," she
|
|
chuckled, "that's perfect." She began to laugh outright.
|
|
|
|
"What's so funny?" It was Neil. He was already half
|
|
drunk.
|
|
|
|
Gary looked over at the laughing Sharon. "You tell him,"
|
|
he suggested to her. "I think I'll send a few more guys Stacy's
|
|
way. I think I see the Schaefer brothers."
|
|
|
|
He turned and walked off as Sharon began to explain to
|
|
Neil exactly what it was that was so funny.
|
|
|
|
Frank Schaefer shoved open the swinging door to the
|
|
locker room and ponderously squeezed his bulk through the
|
|
doorway. He was followed closely by his younger brother, Simon.
|
|
The Schaefer brothers were both extremely fat - each weighing
|
|
over 250 pounds - and would have been fatter still if they had
|
|
not been quite as tall as they were. Still, even at well over
|
|
six feet, they were each enormously obese. They were a number of
|
|
years older than the other students at Greenwood, having been
|
|
frequently held back grades while their contemporaries advanced
|
|
and graduated. Their size was matched only by their stupidity,
|
|
and they had become something of a joke at Greenwood.
|
|
Fortunately for them, that same size protected them from any
|
|
real bullying, and they were generally left alone. That was why
|
|
they were so surprised when Gary approached them at the dance
|
|
and suggested that it might be a good idea for them to go into
|
|
the locker room "to check things out". They had been puzzled at
|
|
this, but they found most things puzzling, so they just shrugged
|
|
their shoulders and ambled into the locker room.
|
|
|
|
They were greeted by the sound of a female voice as they
|
|
moved slowly down the short passageway leading to the main
|
|
changing room.
|
|
|
|
"Oh... yes... yes... yes."
|
|
|
|
The voice was low and hoarse with lust. The Schaefer
|
|
brothers hurried forward as best they could and peered around
|
|
the corner into the main part of the room.
|
|
|
|
"Oh yes... fuck me... fuck me..."
|
|
|
|
It was Stacy Richards! The brothers looked on in
|
|
amazement. Some guy was lying back on a bench while Stacy
|
|
Richards - THE Stacy Richards - slid up and down on his hard
|
|
cock. Her short skirt was pulled up around her waist, and they
|
|
could clearly see where the cock slid in and out of her moist
|
|
cunt.
|
|
|
|
"Oh... oh... oh..."
|
|
|
|
She had stopped formulating words, and was just panting
|
|
and whimpering as the pace sped up. Stacy's pretty, blue blouse
|
|
was undone and she was frantically mauling her own tits. Her
|
|
chest glistened with sweat as her lithe body bobbed up and down
|
|
like a yo-yo on the impaling cock.
|
|
|
|
"Holy cow!" Simon, the younger of the two brothers, was
|
|
unable to contain himself. Frank swatted him on the back of the
|
|
head, but it was too late; the damage was done.
|
|
|
|
Stacy stopped bouncing and looked up in shock. Someone
|
|
was watching! Beneath her, Paul struggled, trying to sit up. She
|
|
fought to hold him down - he was just about to come! - but when
|
|
he saw Frank and Simon standing there with their mouths gaping
|
|
open, he cursed and scrambled back along the bench. His cock
|
|
pulled out of Stacy's sopping pussy just before he came,
|
|
spraying sperm onto her stomach and legs.
|
|
|
|
"No!" Stacy grabbed at it and tried to push it back into
|
|
her cunt before it stopped spraying; IT DIDN'T COUNT unless he
|
|
came inside of her. But Paul was too quick, twisting out from
|
|
under her and scrambling quickly to his feet. Flushing red with
|
|
embarrassment, he pulled his pants up, pushed blindly past the
|
|
Schaefer brothers and ran out the door and into the gym. There
|
|
was a brief surge of bad rock music, and then the door slammed
|
|
shut behind him with a loud bang.
|
|
|
|
Stacy sat straddling the bench, panting with rage and
|
|
frustration as the still-warm sperm dribbled down her stomach
|
|
and coagulated in her pussy hair. IT DIDN'T COUNT! And she was
|
|
still so horny...
|
|
|
|
She heard a sound in front of her and looked up. The
|
|
Schaefer brothers, mortified and confused, were turning to leave.
|
|
|
|
"Wait," she cried.
|
|
|
|
Frank turned and looked at her. 'Oh god', she thought,
|
|
'the Schaefers.' She felt like crying as she regarded their
|
|
obese bodies and vapid faces. Outwardly, however, she smiled her
|
|
most seductive smile and - feeling like an absolute slut -
|
|
gestured for the two brothers to come forward. Her left hand
|
|
crept up and tweaked her nipple; an involuntary shudder of
|
|
pleasure ran through her body.
|
|
|
|
Maybe it wouldn't be so bad...
|
|
|
|
|
|
*************
|
|
|
|
|
|
"The Schaefer's?" Karen burst out laughing. "That's
|
|
great. Just perfect."
|
|
|
|
"Not only that," Gary continued, "but I think that the
|
|
younger one has fallen in love with her. He's already asked her
|
|
out for the weekend." He was lounging back in his seat with his
|
|
feet up on his desk beside his computer.
|
|
|
|
"And?" The question came from Neil. He sat up beside
|
|
Karen on Gary's bed.
|
|
|
|
"Well, she accepted," Sharon answered. "For five
|
|
dollars, of course." The four teenagers burst out laughing.
|
|
|
|
"Wouldn't want them to think she was cheap, or anything
|
|
like that."
|
|
|
|
They were relaxing in Gary's bedroom, going over the
|
|
updated database on Stacy's "conquests" and entering new
|
|
information. Gary had been forced to add a new category for
|
|
repeat performances. At the top of the list was Tim Myers and
|
|
Dennis Baxter, two guys from Stacy's Recreation class; they had
|
|
each fucked her sixteen times.
|
|
|
|
"But the best part," Sharon continued as the laughter
|
|
died down, "was that he wanted to take her out in public; to a
|
|
movie of something."
|
|
|
|
This brought fresh laughter.
|
|
|
|
"So what did she do?" Karen asked. The normally shy girl
|
|
was beginning to feel more confident around these people. They
|
|
were her friends.
|
|
|
|
"What could she do? She came on all seductive and told
|
|
him how she would rather spend her time with him alone; in
|
|
private, so they could have more fun. So, he ended up inviting
|
|
him to his place for a little 'fun'."
|
|
|
|
Another round of laughter.
|
|
|
|
"So what about the latest round of pictures?" Neil asked
|
|
a few moments later. "The first set did pretty well. Any luck
|
|
with the new ones."
|
|
|
|
Gary smiled crookedly. "Oh yes," he answered. "'Cumshot'
|
|
magazine brought the entire series we shot with her sucking you
|
|
off. You're going to be famous; or at least your cock is going
|
|
to be famous."
|
|
|
|
Neil was impressed. "Cool."
|
|
|
|
"How much?" Sharon asked.
|
|
|
|
"Six hundred," Gary answered. "'Young Things' also
|
|
bought the set with her and the dildo. They'll also be
|
|
publishing the photos from the first set in this months' issue.
|
|
That's another $750 to split up. There's a couple others as
|
|
well."
|
|
|
|
Karen looked on unbelieving as Gary began to split up
|
|
the money. She had only become involved in the group's
|
|
activities after the first set of pictures had been taken, and
|
|
she had no idea they were making so much money.
|
|
|
|
"Uh... guys?" She had an idea. "Maybe we can get Ashley
|
|
involved in this somehow. I could use some of that money."
|
|
|
|
Gary looked up at her. "Would she do it? Would she pose
|
|
for pictures?"
|
|
|
|
Karen thought for a moment. "Well, it might take some
|
|
convincing; particularly if she knows they're going to be
|
|
published..."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, don't tell her that," Sharon interrupted. "Stacy
|
|
doesn't know. We got her to sign a release one night while she
|
|
was high on Gary's drugs. All she knows is that we're taking the
|
|
pictures for our own use."
|
|
|
|
A slow grin began to creep across Karen's face. That was
|
|
possible... and she sure could use the money. "I'll see what I
|
|
can do."
|
|
|
|
Gary nodded, and went back to counting the money. The
|
|
four teenagers sat in silence for a few moments, contemplating
|
|
their profits.
|
|
|
|
"So," Neil said eventually. "What's this I hear about
|
|
another football party?"
|
|
|
|
|
|
***************
|
|
|
|
|
|
NUMBER 37-49
|
|
|
|
Stacy blew into the whistle, signalling the end of the
|
|
Recreation class. At the "request" of a couple of her students
|
|
(ie. Tim & Dennis) and with the subsequent "encouragement" of
|
|
Sharon, she was dressed in an ultra-short tennis skirt which
|
|
barely reached four inches below the bottom curves of her ass.
|
|
She had been wearing this outfit to Rec class for the last few
|
|
weeks, and the male contingent of the class had been enjoying
|
|
the show, particularly when she had to bend down to pick up
|
|
sports equipment. At first, she had been mortified, and flushed
|
|
red every time she caught some of her students staring at her,
|
|
but after a while she learned to ignore the attention, or, at
|
|
least, live with it. It might not have been so bad if she had
|
|
been allowed to wear panties.
|
|
|
|
The class dispersed and Stacy wandered into the office
|
|
space set aside for the Rec instructors and began to prepare for
|
|
Tim and Dennis's inevitable visit. She had been fucking and
|
|
sucking them the both of them weekly ever since first term.
|
|
Closing the door behind her, Stacy walked quickly to her bag and
|
|
pulled out a thermos. She did not want to be caught before she
|
|
could drug herself with Gary's mixture. She knew it made her act
|
|
like a slut, but what else could she do? Sex without the drugs
|
|
was painful and humiliating; the drugs at least took care of the
|
|
pain.
|
|
|
|
Stacy opened the thermos and took a drink, grimacing at
|
|
the taste. Beer! She hated beer. During the last couple of
|
|
months, Gary had, for some reason, been varying the type of
|
|
alcohol in which he mixed the drugs. At first, it had always
|
|
been scotch whisky, but lately he had gone through vodka, gin,
|
|
wine and now beer. Stacy had wanted to ask why, but was too
|
|
scared. Of her three tormentors, Gary was by far the scariest.
|
|
Sharon was a sadistic bitch and thoroughly enjoyed dominating
|
|
Stacy and Neil was constantly forcing her to have sex with him,
|
|
but there was something weird about Gary. Something dangerous.
|
|
It was best just to do what he said and not ask questions.
|
|
|
|
She took another swallow of the beer and sat down on the
|
|
desk as the drugs began to take their desired effect. Slowly,
|
|
but inevitably, she felt the now familiar fog gradually envelop
|
|
her brain, disassociating herself from her body. Just as
|
|
inevitably, she felt the warm tingling begin in her groin and
|
|
then spread steadily upwards into her breasts. One more drink
|
|
and then she put the top back on the thermos; it was already
|
|
over half empty, and she still had a session with the Schaefer
|
|
brothers later that afternoon. Normally she wasn't worried about
|
|
running out, but it had been a busy day; Pat Saunders had fucked
|
|
her up the ass in the woods out behind the playing field on the
|
|
way to school that morning, and Neil had forced her to give him
|
|
a blow job under a desk in the Study Hall over lunch. Neither
|
|
had counted. Just as Tim and Dennis wouldn't count. Just as the
|
|
Schaefer's wouldn't count.
|
|
|
|
The feelings of arousal began to increase. She looked
|
|
over at the clock, impatient. What was keeping them? If they
|
|
didn't come soon, she would be late for the Schaefers. An
|
|
involuntary shudder of pleasure ran through her body at the
|
|
thought of the two obese brothers. They were disgustingly fat
|
|
and stupid, but they could sure fuck! Stacy hung her head in
|
|
shame as she remembered her slutty behaviour at their place last
|
|
weekend, but she couldn't help it. She was still being
|
|
blackmailed by Gary and his friends, and it was the drugs which
|
|
made it possible for her to carry out her orders. She couldn't
|
|
help it if she was turning into a slut. But the Schaefers...
|
|
|
|
Stacy glanced back up at the clock. Still no sign of the
|
|
boys. She reached down, hiked up her short skirt and began to
|
|
rub her fingers over her bare pussy...
|
|
|
|
|
|
***************
|
|
|
|
|
|
"Have you seen Stacy?"
|
|
|
|
Gary looked at his watch and smirked.
|
|
|
|
"It's Friday," he answered. "She should be taking care
|
|
of the her Rec class 'students' right about now."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, right," Sharon nodded, feeling dumb. Stacy had been
|
|
having afternoon fuck sessions with those two guys in her class
|
|
for months now. She would have to call her later.
|
|
|
|
"Well, how about Karen?" she asked. "I've got to confirm
|
|
things for the football party next weekend. She has to make sure
|
|
Ashley is available."
|
|
|
|
"I haven't... oh, there she is."
|
|
|
|
Gary pointed towards the far end of the hallway. Karen
|
|
had just come around the corner, followed closely by Ashley. The
|
|
two girls seemed to be having something of an argument. Ashley
|
|
seemed to be almost in tears about something. A few seconds
|
|
later, Karen said something and pointed towards a side room -
|
|
the biology lab. Ashley shook her head at first, but complied a
|
|
few moments later, entering the room. Karen followed, shutting
|
|
the door behind her.
|
|
|
|
Sharon started walking down the hall towards the room,
|
|
but Gary grabbed her arm and steered her to a different door.
|
|
|
|
"What are you doing?"
|
|
|
|
"There's a storage room with a small window leading into
|
|
the biology lab," he explained. "We can get into it through
|
|
here." He led her across a different classroom and through a
|
|
doorway in the rear.
|
|
|
|
"Let's see what's happening."
|
|
|
|
|
|
****************
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mr. Edgar wandered about, confused and lost in the
|
|
seemingly endless maze of narrow hallways behind the school
|
|
gymnasium. As a math teacher, he had found little reason to
|
|
venture into this part of the school in the past, and he was
|
|
having more than a little difficulty trying to locate Mr.
|
|
Sprauge, the football coach. The two teachers were in the course
|
|
of their yearly argument regarding academic eligibility and
|
|
certain members of the football team. This year, Sprauge was
|
|
particularly upset about the failure of his star receiver to
|
|
successfully complete Mr. Edgar's remedial math course, and was
|
|
making life difficult for the entire faculty. Edgar was willing
|
|
to compromise, but he had to find the football coach first.
|
|
|
|
The portly teacher came to a short hallway which ended
|
|
in a closed door. It looked like an office. He ambled down it
|
|
and, hoping to find someone to help him out, pushed open the
|
|
door. He poked his head in to look around and his jaw dropped
|
|
open with amazement. Sitting on the edge of the desk was Stacy
|
|
Richards; the beautiful, blonde Stacy Richards who had done so
|
|
well in his math class last term (highest marks ever!). The
|
|
Stacy Richards who had sat in the front row of the class each
|
|
Monday, Wednesday and Friday morning, with her golden blonde
|
|
hair and her angelic green eyes...
|
|
|
|
She wasn't looking quite so angelic now.
|
|
|
|
She had hiked up her short, white skirt, exposing her
|
|
naked crotch and was busily rubbing her left hand up and down
|
|
over her pussy lips. Mr. Edgar could see moisture glistening in
|
|
the thatch of blonde pussy hair. As he watched, she bunched
|
|
three fingers together and began to slide them in and out of her
|
|
wet pussy. Her right hand was similarly occupied with her
|
|
breasts, which were more or less fully exposed through the
|
|
unfastened buttons of her blouse. She alternately cupped,
|
|
squeezed and pinched her tits, paying particular attention to
|
|
the firm nipples. Stacy's head was thrown back, her eyes closed
|
|
and her slightly lips parted as she masturbated.
|
|
|
|
The shocked math teacher froze, paralysed with
|
|
indecision. What to do? Should he rush in and put a stop to this
|
|
outrageous behaviour? His mind said yes, but his quickly
|
|
hardening cock argued otherwise. This situation could easily be
|
|
mis-interpreted; the wave of politically correct hysteria
|
|
presently sweeping through the schools could see him losing his
|
|
position as a teacher at even the slightest hint of impropriety.
|
|
Best not to go in, he decided. He could also slip away quietly,
|
|
ignoring the incident altogether. His timid nature preferred
|
|
this course of action, but he found that he was unable to draw
|
|
himself away from his viewpoint in the doorway. He watched as
|
|
Stacy brought herself closer and closer to an orgasm. What
|
|
should he do? Best to slip away quietly, he finally decided.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Edgar turned to leave, but just as he did, he heard
|
|
footsteps behind him moving closer. Sounded like students.
|
|
Caught! Panicked, he looked around; there was nowhere to go
|
|
except...
|
|
|
|
Stacy felt the pleasure from her masturbation just begin
|
|
to crest over into an orgasm when she heard a noise at the door.
|
|
It must be Tim and Dennis. Despite her situation, she found
|
|
herself welcoming their presence. She was so hot...
|
|
|
|
She opened her eyes. OMIGOD!! It was Mr. Edgar, the math
|
|
teacher. All feelings of arousal fled instantly as she froze in
|
|
shock. What was he doing here? How long had he been watching?
|
|
Had he seen...
|
|
|
|
Recovering the power of movement, she quickly allowed
|
|
her short skirt to fall down over her crotch, and - wiping her
|
|
hand on her skirt to clear away the pussy juices - she pulled
|
|
shut her blouse.
|
|
|
|
She watched as Mr. Edgar quickly shut the door behind
|
|
himself and moved uncertainly towards her, his face flushed. He
|
|
looked angry, or... something.
|
|
|
|
"M-mr. Edgar," she stammered, "I... I didn't know
|
|
t-that..."
|
|
|
|
|
|
***************
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gary, moving slowly and quietly, brought his face up the
|
|
small window set in the door between the biology lab class and
|
|
the science storeroom. He peered through, and, a few seconds
|
|
later, gestured for Sharon to join him at the window. Inside the
|
|
biology lab, Karen and Ashley were talking, maybe arguing.
|
|
Ashley was standing on one side of the room with her arms
|
|
crossed in front of her, looking away from Karen, who was
|
|
leaning up against a lab table on the other side of the room.
|
|
Gary and Sharon could just hear their voices, but they were
|
|
unable to make out any words, as the thick door effectively
|
|
muffled the sound.
|
|
|
|
Ashley sounded angry. From where they watched, the two
|
|
observers could see tears in her eyes. The beautiful brunette
|
|
turned briefly to spit something out at Karen and then turned
|
|
away again. Karen, on the other hand, was speaking slowly and
|
|
soothingly; she seemed to be repeating herself over and over
|
|
again.
|
|
|
|
"What's going on?" Sharon whispered. "What are they
|
|
fighting about?"
|
|
|
|
Gary shrugged. "Something about boys, I think. Karen's
|
|
telling her not to do something."
|
|
|
|
A few second later, Karen straightened up and walked
|
|
across the room towards the older girl. Ashley turned away,
|
|
hiding behind a curtain of thick, reddish-brown hair, but Karen
|
|
put her hand on the taller girl's shoulder and slowly turned her
|
|
around.
|
|
|
|
Ashley was crying now, her eyes red and swollen. She
|
|
dropped her hands to her sides and said one word. Gary couldn't
|
|
hear it, but he understood well enough: "please."
|
|
|
|
Karen slowly brought her hand up to the other girl's
|
|
cheek and brushed away a tear. Ashley flinched, but did not pull
|
|
away. They stood like this for a few moments, Ashley crying
|
|
quietly and Karen tenderly running her fingers up and down the
|
|
other girl's cheek.
|
|
|
|
Then, slowly, Karen slipped her hand behind Ashley's
|
|
head and brought her face down to meet her own in a kiss. The
|
|
two girl's lips met...
|
|
|
|
|
|
**************
|
|
|
|
|
|
The math teacher cast around for something to say or do,
|
|
but his tongue seemed frozen, thick and useless in his mouth.
|
|
All he could think of was the picture Stacy had presented a few
|
|
moments ago as he had spied upon her masturbating. Now, she was
|
|
cringing away from him, eyes wide with fear. What was he going
|
|
to do? If someone caught him in this position he would lose his
|
|
job for sure.
|
|
|
|
Taking a deep breath, he gathered himself to speak.
|
|
After all, he reasoned, he was the teacher here. He was not the
|
|
one who had been caught doing something wrong. Her behaviour
|
|
merited expulsion, at the very least. He had a responsibility!
|
|
Why, it could have been one of the younger students who had
|
|
stumbled across the little slut rather than a mature adult such
|
|
as himself! This was a serious matter indeed.
|
|
|
|
He opened his mouth to speak...
|
|
|
|
Stacy watched apprehensively as a number of expressions
|
|
flitted across the Edgar's jowled face. He was beet red and
|
|
trembling, but she could see that he was working himself up into
|
|
a rage. In a moment, he would open his mouth and she would be
|
|
finished at Greenwood.
|
|
|
|
"Miss Richards," he said at last, his voiced choking
|
|
slightly. "I'm afraid I have n-no choice but to report this
|
|
incident to the principal."
|
|
|
|
Stacy sagged back against the desk. That was it; she was
|
|
screwed now. She almost burst into tears. To be caught now,
|
|
after all this time...
|
|
|
|
"This sort of behaviour is not to be tolerated on the
|
|
schoolgrounds... or anywhere, for that matter. If someone else
|
|
had walked in..."
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked up at him as he continued to rant: the
|
|
rumpled tweed suit; the thick grey mustache; the short, fat
|
|
body... One chance. She glanced over at the thermos sitting near
|
|
her on the desk, but there was no time for it.
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Edgar," she interrupted, slipping her tits out from
|
|
under her blouse and cupping them upwards towards him. The
|
|
teacher stopped talking and stared at her, eyes bulging.
|
|
|
|
"Do you like what you see?" Her voice was low and
|
|
throaty as she tried to sound seductive.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Edgar could only stammer as he watched the beautiful
|
|
teenage student cup and massage her firm young titties for him.
|
|
Such beautiful tits! He felt himself being drawn in as she
|
|
straightened up and began walking towards him. It had been so
|
|
long!
|
|
|
|
His hands itched to reach out and feel...
|
|
|
|
Stacy's confidence began to return as she watched his
|
|
reactions. The math teacher had now stopped his attempts to
|
|
speak and was staring intently at her breasts as she massaged
|
|
them. Continuing to speak in a soft, seductive voice, she moved
|
|
slowly towards him.
|
|
|
|
"I bet you'd like to touch them," she invited. "They're
|
|
your, if you like." By this time, she was directly in front of
|
|
him. She pushed her tits upwards, offering them to him. 'Please'
|
|
she thought, 'please take them.'
|
|
|
|
Slowly, his hands reached up and took hold of the
|
|
offered tits. Stacy moved her hands away as he began knead them.
|
|
Despite the fact that she felt no arousal (the previous effect
|
|
of the drugs had fled completely), she forced herself to moan
|
|
and writhe as though his hands on her tits was getting her hot.
|
|
|
|
In fact, nothing of the sort was happening, but she
|
|
couldn't let him know that. Without the drugs, the humiliation
|
|
of the situation was almost overwhelming, but she couldn't give
|
|
into it; she was fighting for her life at Greenwood, and she
|
|
would do anything to keep Edgar from reporting her. She was
|
|
going to give him the fuck of his life!
|
|
|
|
Dennis grumbled angrily at his friend Tim as he ran
|
|
across the now empty gymnasium. If he hadn't wasted his time
|
|
waiting for the jerk, he would be with Stacy now. As it was, Tim
|
|
had not bothered to inform Dennis of the fact that he had a
|
|
doctor's appointment after class, and wouldn't be able to make
|
|
their weekly meeting with the bitch. Dennis would have to go on
|
|
his own.
|
|
|
|
Dennis slowed to a walk as he entered the passageway
|
|
which led to the instructor's room. He hoped Stacy was still
|
|
waiting. She'd better be. He saw as he approached that the door
|
|
was open a crack; he pushed it open and peered inside.
|
|
|
|
Stacy was there, alright, but she wasn't waiting. She
|
|
was perched, straddling, over Mr. Edgar (THE MATH TEACHER!) as
|
|
he sat behind the desk. Stacy was facing outward, with her back
|
|
towards the sweating teacher, so Dennis had an unobstructed view
|
|
of her cunt as it slid up and down on Edgar's erect penis. He
|
|
also had an unobstructed view of Stacy as she propelled herself
|
|
up and down: her flushed, vacant face; her hands, one furiously
|
|
mauling her exposed tits, which were already red and splotchy
|
|
from abuse, and the other bent over her shoulder and wrapped
|
|
around Edgar's neck to steady herself; her long, sleek legs,
|
|
only partially hidden by the short gym-skirt, alternately
|
|
flexing and relaxing as they moved her sleek body up and down on
|
|
the math teacher's impaling cock.
|
|
|
|
She began to make small moaning sounds as she moved. A
|
|
thin line of drool escaped from between her pouty lips and
|
|
glistened on her chin as she squirmed and wriggled in lustful
|
|
abandonment. Beads of sweat...
|
|
|
|
"What's going on?"
|
|
|
|
Dennis tore himself away from the activities in the
|
|
small room and turned to see Ted Reed, a fellow member of the
|
|
Rec class. Ha! Grinning, Dennis put his fingers to his lips and
|
|
gestured for the newcomer to put his eye to the crack in the
|
|
door. Ted did so and almost chocked with surprise.
|
|
|
|
Stacy seemed to be just mounting the crest of an intense
|
|
orgasm. She stiffened up and leaned back, lifting her legs from
|
|
the floor and bouncing energetically on the invading penis as it
|
|
squelched in and out of her gobbling pussy. Behind her, Mr.
|
|
Edgar grabbed her tits and held on tightly as she thrashed and
|
|
wriggled her pleasure. Moments later, he too came, shooting his
|
|
load straight into her sopping cunt.
|
|
|
|
"Christ!"
|
|
|
|
Ted's mouth hung open as he watched the action. He was
|
|
frozen in the doorway as Stacy slipped off the exhausted
|
|
teacher's lap and slid to her knees in front of him. Brushing
|
|
her blonde hair back from her face, she slipped her mouth over
|
|
his now-flaccid cock and began sucking it clean. Mr. Edgar could
|
|
only sit there and moan softly as the teenaged slut gently
|
|
lapped at his penis and balls.
|
|
|
|
Then, the inevitable happened. Unable to contain
|
|
himself, Ted coughed. Stacy jerked her mouth away from the
|
|
teacher's cock, banging her head against the underside of the
|
|
desk. Mr. Edgar sprang to his feet, surprisingly limber for a
|
|
man of his bulk, and rushed out of the room, his face beet red
|
|
and his pants still down around his ankles. Ted saw him coming
|
|
and stepped aside, but Dennis was bowled over as Mr. Edgar
|
|
rushed down the hallway and out of sight.
|
|
|
|
|
|
****************
|
|
|
|
|
|
The kiss lasted for a long time. When it finally broke,
|
|
Ashley was no longer crying, but, rather, had a strange look on
|
|
her face. She stared at her blackmailer, eyes wide and lips
|
|
slightly parted. Staring back, Karen brought her other hand up
|
|
and slipped it under Ashley's blouse and up to her tits. Ashley
|
|
tried to pull away, but Karen held her close. Karen began to
|
|
massage Ashley's breasts under her blouse. The other girl began
|
|
to tremble, but did not protest.
|
|
|
|
Again, Karen drew Ashley down for a kiss. This time,
|
|
Gary thought he saw Ashley parted her lips in anticipation, but
|
|
he couldn't be sure.
|
|
|
|
|
|
****************
|
|
|
|
|
|
Stacy crouched on her knees, trying to remain silent as
|
|
she hid under the desk. A thin trickle of sperm seeped out of
|
|
her cunt and began to run down her leg, but she ignored it. Who
|
|
was it? What had they seen? Furiously, she tried to do up the
|
|
buttons of her blouse and straighten out her short skirt. Her
|
|
heart almost stopped as she heard footsteps coming around the
|
|
front of the desk. A face appeared: Dennis! Stacy trembled with
|
|
relief; thank god it was someone who already knew about her.
|
|
|
|
She started to back out from under the desk, but Dennis
|
|
gestured for her to remain where she was. What was going on? She
|
|
froze again as another set of footsteps crossed the room. Tim?
|
|
It must be... No, it wasn't. Another boy... it was Ted Reed,
|
|
another of her students, sat down in the same chair Mr. Edgar
|
|
had occupied a few moments earlier.
|
|
|
|
"Go ahead," she heard Dennis say. "She loves to suck."
|
|
|
|
Stacy flushed with anger. That asshole! She started to
|
|
back out again, but then stopped as Ted pulled his rock-hard
|
|
cock out of his pants. She stared at it; Ted was a student at
|
|
Greenwood; he counted against her quota.
|
|
|
|
"C'mon, slut," Dennis ordered. He bent down and slapped
|
|
her hard on her exposed ass. "I promised my friend here a
|
|
blowjob."
|
|
|
|
Stacy gritted her teeth and tried in vain to recapture
|
|
any vestige of the arousal she had been experiencing a few
|
|
moments earlier with the math teacher, but there was nothing
|
|
left. The intense orgasm along with the shock of being
|
|
discovered seemed once again to have burned away the effects of
|
|
drug. She thought longingly of the thermos sitting on top the
|
|
desk; she had been lucky enough to get a swallow from it while
|
|
Edgar had pulled down his pants, but it didn't look like she was
|
|
going to get the chance here.
|
|
|
|
"Stacy." Dennis leaned over and looked at her from the
|
|
front of the desk, "I don't have to make any threats, do I?"
|
|
|
|
Groaning her disgust, Stacy leaned forward and slipped
|
|
her delicate fingers around the teenager's cock. Ted gasped and
|
|
tensed up as her pink tongue flicked out and began licking the
|
|
head. Her other hand went down to her cunt and began rubbing,
|
|
trying to get herself hot enough to tolerate what she was going
|
|
to have to do. Once again, she thought longingly about the
|
|
thermos, but knew that even if she could get to it, she should
|
|
save it for later on. She was due at the Schaefer's later that
|
|
afternoon.
|
|
|
|
She slipped her experienced lips over Ted's leaking cock
|
|
and began to suck in earnest. This shouldn't take her too long.
|
|
|
|
Behind her, Dennis began to play with her ass...
|
|
|
|
|
|
END PART EIGHT
|
|
|
|
STACY'S SENIOR YEAR
|
|
PART NINE-A
|
|
by Parker
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
"Do you remember Peter Jenkins?"
|
|
|
|
Sharon looked up from her position on the bed, where she
|
|
was skimming through the latest National Enquirer. Gary was
|
|
sitting in front of his computer with an old Greenwood school
|
|
yearbook open in his lap.
|
|
|
|
"Huh?"
|
|
|
|
"Jenkins," Gary repeated. "Peter Jenkins. He was in
|
|
grade twelve when you were in grade nine." He turned and handed
|
|
over the old school yearbook, pointing to a picture. "That guy.
|
|
He went out for Stacy for a little while, but she broke up with
|
|
him."
|
|
|
|
"Oh... that's right. He's the one who got so drunk at
|
|
the Prom that he vomited all over himself; they had to throw him
|
|
out."
|
|
|
|
"That's him." Gary took back the yearbook and gazed at
|
|
the picture. "He was fucked up over Stacy for months: a real
|
|
basket case."
|
|
|
|
Sharon glanced back at her National Enquirer for a
|
|
moment, but then turned her attention back to her boyfriend. He
|
|
must have something in mind, even if it was taking him a little
|
|
while to get to it.
|
|
|
|
Gary just stared intently at the picture for a moment,
|
|
saying nothing, and then went back to work on his computer.
|
|
|
|
"Yeah?"
|
|
|
|
Maybe a little prodding was necessary.
|
|
|
|
"Nothing special." He hit the return button on his
|
|
computer, saving some work. That done, he turned back to Sharon.
|
|
|
|
"I heard he was working up in Point Hope."
|
|
|
|
Sharon waited silently for the other shoe to drop. This
|
|
time, it was not long in coming.
|
|
|
|
"I was just thinking," he mused, gazing again at the
|
|
yearbook, "that maybe we're being a little greedy, keeping Stacy
|
|
to ourselves up here in Bakersville. Wouldn't it be nice if we
|
|
could get him back together with his old high school flame... at
|
|
least for one night?"
|
|
|
|
|
|
**************
|
|
|
|
|
|
NUMBER 52 - 56
|
|
|
|
The game was over, and the players had long since
|
|
showered up and left the building. Biff Talbot lead his four
|
|
friends into the now-deserted locker room. Together, they made
|
|
up the first- string offensive line of the Greenwood Bulldogs,
|
|
the football team at Greenwood High. As offensive linemen, they
|
|
had not been picked for their speed, dexterity or intelligence.
|
|
No; they occupied the position they did on the football team
|
|
because of their size. The smallest of them, Billy Paxter -
|
|
"little Bill" - was 6'2" and weighed just over 240 lbs. He
|
|
received a lot of ribbing on the team because of his size.
|
|
|
|
Being an offensive lineman, even a good one, was not a
|
|
particularly glamorous position. It was pretty much all grunt
|
|
work - "down-in-the-trenches" kind of stuff. The type of
|
|
football that won games by attrition, not by spectacular solo
|
|
efforts. Hence, all the attention... all the acclaim; all the
|
|
girls went to the players in the flashier positions, such as the
|
|
quarterbacks and wide receivers and the like.
|
|
|
|
Until today.
|
|
|
|
Grinning his big, stupid grin, Biff flipped open the
|
|
door to one of the unused lockers at the end of the wall.
|
|
|
|
"Holy shit!"
|
|
|
|
Stacy flinched at the sudden brightness.
|
|
|
|
She had been crouched in the locker for almost three
|
|
hours, ever since the end of the game when Barry Packard had
|
|
hustled her into the locker room just as the final few moments
|
|
expired on the clock. Barry hadn't been "using" her since early
|
|
January, when he had started going steady with another girl at
|
|
school, but he hadn't forgotten Stacy either. Particularly when
|
|
Neil had "explained" a few things to him. At first, he had been
|
|
a little depressed at the knowledge that Stacy had only been
|
|
fucking him because she was being forced to do so. Then he got
|
|
angry; the bitch wouldn't give him the time of day unless she
|
|
had to! At least he was seeing Heather now. And, he thought,
|
|
philosophically, Stacy was such a slut these days, he didn't
|
|
really want to fuck her anymore. She was used goods. Who knew
|
|
where her pussy had been?
|
|
|
|
Nevertheless, although he might not want her anymore for
|
|
himself, he could always do favours for his buddies. Stacy
|
|
hadn't complained when he told her what she was to do, not that
|
|
it would have done her any good. He had been quite prepared to
|
|
"insist". She had just stared down at the ground and nodded her
|
|
head silently when he had told her what she was going to do; all
|
|
five guys were "new meat" (Sharon's term). Each fuck would bring
|
|
her closer to the end of her ordeal.
|
|
|
|
"Get in," Barry ordered, opening up a locker. "Hurry."
|
|
|
|
Stacy hesitated slightly - the locker was pretty small -
|
|
but then she obeyed. Making certain she had a firm grip on the
|
|
small flask (red wine this time), she wriggled ass-first into
|
|
the locker, facing outwards. Her tight little cheerleading
|
|
costume - green, sleeveless blouse and white skirt - rode up on
|
|
her thighs, exposing her bare pussy to the open air. Barry,
|
|
unable to resist, reached down and fondled it, slipping his
|
|
middle finger into her snatch and wiggling it around. Stacy had
|
|
not yet ingested any of the wine, and thus squirmed away. Barry
|
|
didn't notice.
|
|
|
|
A few seconds later, Barry stepped back to take a look.
|
|
Stacy was wedged backwards into the locker, crouched on the
|
|
heels of her feet, with her thighs splayed open. 'Looking good'
|
|
he thought. 'Just one more...'
|
|
|
|
"Hold on," he muttered, moving away out of Stacy's line
|
|
of vision. Stacy waited nervously. The game must be over by now.
|
|
Any moment there would be...
|
|
|
|
"Here we are."
|
|
|
|
Barry had returned with a couple of dildos a foot long,
|
|
|
|
"I know how hot you are," he muttered bending down. "I
|
|
wouldn't want you to get lonely down here while you're waiting."
|
|
He reached under her crotch and slowly inserted one of the
|
|
dildos handles into her dry pussy. Stacy squealed and tried to
|
|
wriggle away, but the silver tube slid quickly up into her pussy
|
|
until about eight inches of it was lost from view. Barry propped
|
|
it up on the base of the locker. Stacy tried to push herself
|
|
away, but was only able to move up about four inches before her
|
|
head hit the top of the locker; she was now effectively impaled
|
|
on the handle until she left the enclosed space.
|
|
|
|
Leering, Barry passed the other to her.
|
|
|
|
"This is for your mouth," Barry instructed her. "When my
|
|
buddies open this locker, I expect you to be tonguing it the way
|
|
you sucked my cock a couple of months ago."
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked up at him from where she crouched in the
|
|
locker, her eyes watering with humiliation. "If not," he
|
|
continued, unrelenting, "I'll have to complain to Sharon." He
|
|
smirked at her. " We wouldn't want that, would we?"
|
|
|
|
A tear trickled down Stacy's cheek as she nodded.
|
|
|
|
"How about a demonstration?" Barry suggested.
|
|
|
|
Stacy hesitated momentarily, but then brought the handle
|
|
up to her mouth and began tonguing and licking it. She closed
|
|
her eyes as she did so, trying to imagine that it was a real
|
|
cock; that she was anywhere but here...
|
|
|
|
FLASH!
|
|
|
|
Stacy's eyes flew open. Barry was standing in front of
|
|
her with a polaroid camera. He took another picture while she
|
|
stared at him in panic and then lowered the camera.
|
|
|
|
"Looking good," he laughed.
|
|
|
|
Stacy turned red, but continued sucking hungrily at the
|
|
handle as she had been ordered to do.
|
|
|
|
Still laughing, Barry moved forward and slammed shut the
|
|
locker door. Inside, Stacy pulled the handled out of her mouth
|
|
and reached down for the thermos, wincing as the slight movement
|
|
caused the unwelcome visitor in her pussy to grind itself in a
|
|
little further.
|
|
|
|
Stacy had remained in the cramped confines of the locker
|
|
for the next three hours before Biff and the rest of the linemen
|
|
arrived. It had been quite hot in the locker room, particularly
|
|
as the boys were showering, and by the end of the three hours,
|
|
her entire body was damp with sweat. Her skirt was bunched up at
|
|
her waist, and the shirt of the cheerleading outfit, never all
|
|
that concealing in the first place, was now plastered to her
|
|
upper body, clearly revealing her rock-hard nipples.
|
|
|
|
She had gone through most of the wine in the thermos,
|
|
more from thirst than anything else, and she was almost
|
|
unbearably horny. More than once during her stay in the locker,
|
|
she had been tempted to burst out and grab one of the cocks that
|
|
floated so temptingly across her limited field of vision (there
|
|
were small ventilation slits in the front of the locker), but
|
|
common sense - and a good dose of fear - had won out. There were
|
|
over twenty boys in the locker room. And she still had some
|
|
pride left. Her sluttishness was not yet common knowledge at
|
|
Greenwood, and she desperately wanted to keep it that way. Only
|
|
another fifteen or so guys to fuck.
|
|
|
|
So, in the end, she had to settle for sliding up and
|
|
down on the now-slippery handle Barry had stuck in her pussy. By
|
|
doing so and wriggling around as much as she could, she managed
|
|
to bring on several small orgasms in the course of the three
|
|
hours as the boys of the football team showered and changed,
|
|
unsuspecting, all around her. At one point, she was afraid that
|
|
her moans would give her away, but she was unable to stop
|
|
herself from sliding up and down on the metal "cock".
|
|
|
|
So instead, she stuck the second handle in her mouth and
|
|
began to suck, thus muffling any noises she might have made.
|
|
Three hour passed slowly...
|
|
|
|
"Holy shit!"
|
|
|
|
Stacy Richards squinted up at the surprised football
|
|
players from inside the locker. Her cheerleading outfit was
|
|
plastered to her sweat-soaked body. Her pussy, clearly displayed
|
|
from in between her splayed thighs, sucked hungrily at the shiny
|
|
metal cylinder as she slide herself up and down on it. Her hands
|
|
clutched another metal cylinder - barbell handle, Biff realized
|
|
- and slid it suggestively in and out of her mouth, between her
|
|
shiny, wet lips. Her charm bracelet jingled quietly as she moved
|
|
the metal handle up and down, all the while making quiet moaning
|
|
sounds around the object in her mouth.
|
|
|
|
Biff tore his eyes away from this incredible sight and
|
|
turned to his equally stunned friends.
|
|
|
|
"Guys," he chortled, "I give you... Stacy Richards.
|
|
She's ours for the evening."
|
|
|
|
"Jesus."
|
|
|
|
They couldn't believe it. Stacy Richards; the Stacy
|
|
Richards who had been flaunting herself in front of them from
|
|
the sidelines these last three years; the Stacy Richards who had
|
|
teased them, yet only gone out with the quarterbacks and other
|
|
stars; the Stacy Richards of their dreams. Bill moved forward
|
|
first, reaching into the locker.
|
|
|
|
"Wait," Biff told him. Barry had given him some
|
|
instructions. "Just wait a second."
|
|
|
|
Biff moved forward and looked down on Stacy. She looked
|
|
back up at him, tears of humiliation burning in her large, green
|
|
eyes; tears of humiliation... and something else. He reached
|
|
down and gently took away the barbell handle she had been
|
|
sucking on. She moaned softly, but didn't resist as he slid it
|
|
out from between her lips.
|
|
|
|
"Stacy," he said quietly, "is there something you'd like
|
|
to say?" Despite what Barry had told him, Biff still couldn't
|
|
really believe she would say it. Once again, he was surprised.
|
|
|
|
"Fuck me," she moaned, eyes closing as she ground the
|
|
second handled deeper and deeper into her sopping pussy. "I need
|
|
your cocks."
|
|
|
|
This was enough for the guys, and they surged forward.
|
|
Biff, however, held them back again. One more thing...
|
|
|
|
"What do you say?" he asked the desperate girl.
|
|
|
|
She looked up at him for a few moments, but then glanced
|
|
away, unable to meet his eyes.
|
|
|
|
"Please..."
|
|
|
|
"What? I didn't hear you."
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked up at him, lips parted. "Please," she said,
|
|
her voice louder. "Please fuck me. I need you all; I n-need your
|
|
cocks in me. Please fuck me... p-please shoot your sperm into
|
|
me. Please..."
|
|
|
|
And they did.
|
|
|
|
|
|
*************
|
|
|
|
|
|
Friday afternoon. 3:45 PM. The school cafeteria was
|
|
almost empty, as most of the students at Greenwood had,
|
|
typically, declined the opportunity to hang around the school
|
|
after classes. The weekend beckoned, and, with the wonderful
|
|
late spring weather, the beach was exerting its almost magnetic
|
|
pull on the teenagers of Bakersville.
|
|
|
|
The cafeteria was not, however, completely deserted.
|
|
Three students sat, quietly talking, in a corner table. Gary, as
|
|
usual, did most of the talking. He was also the one who handed
|
|
out the latest round of money from the sale of pictures to
|
|
various magazines. May had been a good month for them as far as
|
|
picture sales went. Stacy had now unwittingly adorned the pages
|
|
of over a dozen magazines across the country, with more to come.
|
|
It was only a matter of time before she found out - before
|
|
someone in Bakersville saw some of the pictures and spread the
|
|
news - but they didn't really care. Their time with Stacy was
|
|
nearly done anyway.
|
|
|
|
The main cafeteria door opened and Karen walked in,
|
|
followed closely by Ashley. The two girls had spent more and
|
|
more time together over the last six weeks as Karen tightened
|
|
her hold over the older girl. Like Stacy, Ashley was the victim
|
|
of blackmail, and, as had been the case with Stacy, events had
|
|
quickly moved beyond her control. Since the incident which put
|
|
her in this vulnerable position in the first place, there had
|
|
been any number of events which had deepened Karen's hold on
|
|
her. All Ashley could think of was the end of the school year
|
|
and freedom. All Karen could think of was how nice it was to
|
|
have such a beautiful girl as Ashley as a personal slave, and
|
|
how hard it would be to give it up.
|
|
|
|
If she gave her up...
|
|
|
|
"Wait here," Karen ordered, moving towards her three
|
|
friends in the corner. Obediently, but not without a flash of
|
|
anger, the tall brunette sat down on a bench near the door.
|
|
|
|
"What's up?" Karen asked as she approached. "Neil said
|
|
you wanted to meet."
|
|
|
|
"Just the final plans for tomorrow night," Sharon told
|
|
her. "The football party." She looked over at where Ashley sat,
|
|
staring at the floor. "Everything's cool with her? Did she cause
|
|
any problems?"
|
|
|
|
Karen plopped herself down beside Neil. "No," she
|
|
answered. "No problem. We'll be there."
|
|
|
|
"Great," Sharon smiled. "I've got the perfect costume
|
|
picked out; the guys are gonna love her." Neil chuckled at this,
|
|
but Karen only frowned.
|
|
|
|
"Listen," she said tentatively, "she's not gonna get...
|
|
you know... hurt or anything like that?"
|
|
|
|
"Ha," Neil laughed. "Just get her brains fucked out.
|
|
That's all."
|
|
|
|
"No," Karen ignored him. "I mean like, beaten, or...
|
|
well... you know."
|
|
|
|
"Huh uh," Sharon shook her head. "Nothing like that.
|
|
It's just a party; the guys on the football team at BCN just
|
|
want to celebrate the end of the season with a big blow out.
|
|
Stacy was such a big hit the last time, they want her back
|
|
again." Sharon looked over at Gary who didn't react. "I offered
|
|
them Ashley as well because you said you wanted the money. They
|
|
were willing to pay twice as much for two girls."
|
|
|
|
Karen looked undecided.
|
|
|
|
"There's not a problem with that, is there?" Gary asked.
|
|
Karen looked over at Gary, meeting his intense stare for a few
|
|
moments and then looking away.
|
|
|
|
"No," she answered finally. "I just don't want her hurt.
|
|
That's all."
|
|
|
|
The table fell silent for a few moments.
|
|
|
|
"OK then," Sharon stated. "That's settled. You'll meet
|
|
us at my house at eight to get the girls dressed."
|
|
|
|
"Yeah," Karen told her, getting to her feet. "We'll be
|
|
there." This said, she turned and walked away towards the
|
|
waiting Ashley. She walked straight past her and out the door.
|
|
After a confused glance at the three teenagers in the corner,
|
|
Ashley scrambled to her feet and followed her out.
|
|
|
|
"What was that all about?" Neil muttered.
|
|
|
|
"Dunno." Sharon shrugged her shoulders.
|
|
|
|
Gary laughed. His two friends turned towards him. "It's
|
|
spring," he explained, grinning.
|
|
|
|
"Huh?"
|
|
|
|
"You know," Gary insisted. "Spring. Birds and bees and
|
|
that sort of thing."
|
|
|
|
His two friends stared at him, blank looks on their
|
|
faces.
|
|
|
|
Gary sighed.
|
|
|
|
"I think our Karen is falling in love..."
|
|
|
|
|
|
*************
|
|
|
|
|
|
When Peter Jenkins had called to invite her to a party
|
|
up in Point Hope, Stacy had jumped at the opportunity. Peter was
|
|
two years older than her, and had been a senior at Greenwood
|
|
when Stacy had been in grade ten. They had gone steady for a
|
|
little while - about nine dates altogether - but Stacy had
|
|
eventually dumped him when the current captain of the football
|
|
team had expressed an interest in her. She had never really seen
|
|
much of Peter after that; she knew that he didn't get another
|
|
girlfriend that year, but never really thought about it. In her
|
|
mind, the split-up had been entirely natural, and, if it
|
|
bothered him, well... he'd just have to grow up a bit, wouldn't
|
|
he?
|
|
|
|
Thus, when he called her up, she had not hesitated to
|
|
accept his invitation. He had moved to the nearby town of Point
|
|
Hope after graduation, where he worked as a clerk in a
|
|
department store. For Stacy, it represented the chance to get
|
|
away from her present situation; to go to a party with people
|
|
who didn't know her and wouldn't force her to have sex with
|
|
them. It sounded perfect.
|
|
|
|
She even bought a new dress for the occasion. A
|
|
sleeveless green dress with little ruffles on the shoulders. It
|
|
matched her eyes perfectly, and, she thought, it made her look a
|
|
bit like a little girl. She had made a mental note to do her
|
|
hair up into a pony tail. It was the sort of look which used to
|
|
drive the guys wild back when she had enjoyed that sort of
|
|
teasing. Now, of course, she was obliged, as often as not, to
|
|
put out, so the cock-teasing was not as much fun as it used to
|
|
be.
|
|
|
|
Not tonight, though. Tonight, she could be her old self.
|
|
No one in Point Hope knew her or went to Greenwood. It would be
|
|
just like old times.
|
|
|
|
Peter showed up at 7:00 PM as planned. It was almost a
|
|
two hour drive to Point Hope, so he wanted to leave fairly
|
|
early. She had been ready a good fifteen minutes before he
|
|
arrived, but she still kept him waiting downstairs for almost
|
|
half an hour; it was just like old times.
|
|
|
|
He hadn't changed much. Always rather short, the last
|
|
couple of years had seen his body fill out quite a bit until he
|
|
was beginning to show a bit of pudginess. Obviously, the
|
|
clerking job at the department store didn't involve much
|
|
physical activity. Stacy felt herself sneering a bit as he led
|
|
her out to his car - a somewhat battered Toyota Tercel; he was
|
|
turning into a bit of a slob. The way he looked now, he couldn't
|
|
be getting too much in the way of attention from any girls; that
|
|
was probably why he had turned to his old high school girlfriend
|
|
for a date at this party. No doubt he'd be so overwhelmed at
|
|
having such a beautiful date as herself, he'd do whatever she
|
|
wanted. What a schmuck!
|
|
|
|
The drive up the coast to Point Hope was not
|
|
particularly scenic. The only real nice part of the drive came
|
|
just as they passed by the Point Hope Maximum Security
|
|
Penitentiary and crested the hill leading down into the town
|
|
itself. Point Hope was a quiet little town nestled against the
|
|
beach below the sandstone cliffs. The view from the top of the
|
|
hill was little short of spectacular.
|
|
|
|
Stacy, however, had seen it all before. Besides, she was
|
|
having too much fun annoying Peter. The two hour drive had been
|
|
marked by small talk and long silences, but Stacy had quickly
|
|
discovered that Peter was still easily upset by talk of their
|
|
brief relationship a couple years earlier in high school. He had
|
|
flushed an angry red when she had brought it up earlier in the
|
|
trip, and had, since then, shut up almost entirely. Stacy,
|
|
however, was enjoying herself immensely. She made a point of
|
|
bringing it up as often as possible. By the time they arrived at
|
|
the party, she was in a great mood, and Peter was quiet and
|
|
sullen.
|
|
|
|
Peter fought to remain patient as he led Stacy up the
|
|
walk to the front door. This had better be worth it!
|
|
|
|
He had received a phone call from a guy - some kid - at
|
|
Greenwood, telling him something about Stacy's recent
|
|
activities, and about her "weakness" for alcohol. The caller had
|
|
suggested that once she had a couple of drinks in her, she would
|
|
do anything, and that 'wouldn't it be nice if the two of them
|
|
got back together for a date.'
|
|
|
|
Peter wasn't sure if he believed him, but it was worth a
|
|
try. Stacy had been an incredible bitch to him in high school,
|
|
and any chance to get even was well worth attempting.
|
|
|
|
Since the phone call, he had been experiencing this
|
|
recurring fantasy...
|
|
|
|
Stacy quickly realized that she was overdressed for the
|
|
party. Most of the guests seemed to be blue collar workers from
|
|
a local fish packing plant; the majority of them wore nothing
|
|
more fancy than jeans and tee-shirts. Stacy was the only woman
|
|
there in a dress. She was also the only one young enough to be
|
|
in high school.
|
|
|
|
Peter immediately brought her a glass of punch. When she
|
|
sipped at it, Stacy discovered that it was a bit strong for her
|
|
taste, but not too bad. She took another, longer, drink from the
|
|
glass. The way things were shaping up at the party, a couple of
|
|
drinks might well be called for. The whole idea of coming to
|
|
this party with her ex-boyfriend was beginning to look like a
|
|
bad idea. A little alcohol never hurt anyone; she finished the
|
|
drink. Peter brought her another one and stood talking with her
|
|
while she finished that one as well.
|
|
|
|
He asked her to dance.
|
|
|
|
At first, everything went well. The music was up-tempo
|
|
and the dancing was fun, despite her inappropriate dress. After
|
|
a while, though, she began to feel a bit queasy. It must have
|
|
been the punch. In fact, she realized suddenly, if felt a little
|
|
like...
|
|
|
|
A new song started. A slow song.
|
|
|
|
Peter pulled her close, into his chest; instinctively,
|
|
she draped her bare arms over his shoulders and they began to
|
|
dance, slowly revolving around the dance floor. As they danced,
|
|
Stacy began to experience the now-familiar feeling of
|
|
disassociation as the room started to spin. She closed her eyes
|
|
and held on to Peter's shoulders, trying to fight off the
|
|
dizziness. The music and other noise in the room seemed to
|
|
recede into the background. The drug! They had drugged her; Gary
|
|
must have arranged this.
|
|
|
|
Panicked, Stacy tried to disentangle herself, but she
|
|
was unable to do so. Her limbs failed to respond properly, and
|
|
it was all she could do to hold onto her dance partner in order
|
|
to keep herself from sinking to the floor. Around and around
|
|
they went, each revolution sending Stacy's perception spinning,
|
|
until all she was aware of in the room was Peter. There was
|
|
nothing else; just a blur of sound and a solid object she could
|
|
hang onto.
|
|
|
|
She felt the warm tingling begin in her groin.
|
|
|
|
"Stacy..."
|
|
|
|
A voice! Her eyes opened and struggled to focus on the
|
|
face in front of her. Peter? Everything else was a blur.
|
|
|
|
"Do you remember going out with me in high school?"
|
|
|
|
Remember? Of course she remembered. Stacy nodded in the
|
|
affirmative, still trying to focus. Why was he asking? The
|
|
tingle in her groin grew stronger.
|
|
|
|
"We went on nine dates," Peter murmured to her. "Nine
|
|
dates..."
|
|
|
|
Stacy felt one of his hands leave her shoulder, slide
|
|
down the back of her dress and latch onto her ass. She felt that
|
|
she should make some objection, but...
|
|
|
|
"And all I got was one kiss," the voice continued. "One
|
|
kiss..."
|
|
|
|
The blonde teenager tried to focus on what Peter was
|
|
saying, but the hand on her butt was making concentration
|
|
difficult. She felt the hand pull away...
|
|
|
|
"One kiss..."
|
|
|
|
...and begin pulling the zipper of her dress down her
|
|
back. She tried to wriggle free, but her arms remained wrapped
|
|
around Peter's shoulders.
|
|
|
|
"I don't think that's fair. Do you?"
|
|
|
|
"N-no." Stacy discovered that she could speak, although
|
|
even her own voice seemed distant to her. The zipper was now all
|
|
the way down, and she could feel the cool air of the room on the
|
|
small of her back. The feelings of arousal increased, spreading
|
|
up from her crotch into her belly. Involuntarily, she ground her
|
|
lower body against Peter as the dance continued.
|
|
|
|
"So," Peter continued, "we're going to work through
|
|
those dates now. All nine of them. As they should have been."
|
|
|
|
Stacy tried to shake her head, no. Not here; she wanted
|
|
him to take her to a bedroom or something... do what he wanted
|
|
there, but not here. Not in front of...
|
|
|
|
"First date," he whispered, his tongue licking out at
|
|
her hear. "A kiss would be nice."
|
|
|
|
Retreating from her ear, he brought his lips down
|
|
against hers. She moaned softly, parting her lips, but he
|
|
quickly pulled away. That felt so good, but not here. Please,
|
|
not here.
|
|
|
|
"Second date," he continued. One of the straps of the
|
|
dress slid off a shoulder. She tried to shrug it back on, but it
|
|
just slipped further down her arm.
|
|
|
|
"Maybe some tongue."
|
|
|
|
This time, he thrust his tongue into her willing mouth.
|
|
She kissed back, unable to do anything else as a wave of lust
|
|
surged through her body. Oh god...
|
|
|
|
The kiss broke, but the dance continued.
|
|
|
|
The dance continued through the "third date", where he
|
|
copped a feel of her breasts through the fabric of her dress.
|
|
Her nipples hardened immediately when he ran his fingers over
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
On the "fourth date", he removed her bra, unclipping it
|
|
from behind her back and sliding it off. By now, her dress had
|
|
slid down off the other shoulder, uncovering her back all the
|
|
way down to the top of her ass and leaving her breasts partly
|
|
exposed...
|
|
|
|
More of the same on the "fifth date". Some heavy necking
|
|
while mauling at her now almost-naked breasts. By now, Stacy was
|
|
panting with lust, all thought of where she was and who she was
|
|
with having fled her mind. All that mattered was...
|
|
|
|
The dance. She missed what he said on the "sixth date",
|
|
but by the end of the "seventh", she was grinding her crotch
|
|
against him with abandon...
|
|
|
|
"Eight date," he panted, hoarse. "It's time you felt my
|
|
cock."
|
|
|
|
She didn't need to be told twice. Groaning with lust,
|
|
she disentangled one arm from around his neck and reached down
|
|
to his crotch. With an ease born of much practice, she pulled
|
|
down the zipper and slide his cock free of his pants. It was
|
|
already damp and rigid...
|
|
|
|
"Ninth date," he gasped. "You need to be fucked." He
|
|
looked at her. "Beg for it."
|
|
|
|
"Please fuck me," she moaned. "I need to be fucked.
|
|
Please put your lovely cock into me, Peter. Fill me up.
|
|
Please..."
|
|
|
|
Peter could take no more. He had been dreaming of this
|
|
moment for over two years. With a cry, he shoved her back
|
|
against the wall, pulled one of her legs up, and shoved his cock
|
|
straight into her dripping pussy. The dress, bunched up at the
|
|
waist to allow him access to her pussy, fell forward, abandoning
|
|
any pretence of covering her breasts.
|
|
|
|
Stacy didn't care.
|
|
|
|
Holding onto his shoulders, she wrapped both legs around
|
|
Peter's ass and fucked him right back as he drove her again and
|
|
again against the wall. She drooled and slobbered and squirmed
|
|
out her lust, all the time moaning and crying for him to fuck
|
|
her harder.
|
|
|
|
He obliged...
|
|
|
|
The last trembling vestige of orgasm rippled though her
|
|
beaten body. Groggy, she looked up from the floor where she sat,
|
|
propped against the wall. Just as she did so, a flash went
|
|
off... and then another.
|
|
|
|
Dazed, the blonde teenager looked around. She was lying,
|
|
practically naked, against the wall, her green dress a shapeless
|
|
mess around her waist. A group of people - the guests at the
|
|
party - were standing around, looking down on her and laughing.
|
|
A few of them had cameras and were using them. She heard the
|
|
word "slut" and "whore" coming up in conversation.
|
|
|
|
Were they talking about her?
|
|
|
|
Just as had happened before, the orgasm seemed to have
|
|
burned away the effects of the drugs, leaving Stacy clear-headed
|
|
and sober. Sobbing with embarrassment, she stumbled to her feet,
|
|
breasts bobbing merrily, clutching her dress around her as the
|
|
crowd laughed.
|
|
|
|
Another flash went off.
|
|
|
|
The dress didn't seem torn, and she quickly had it back
|
|
over her tits, but she was unable to zip it up on her own. Eyes
|
|
downward, she pushed her way through the crowd, looking for...
|
|
|
|
"Peter!"
|
|
|
|
He was standing with a couple of guys near the entrance
|
|
to the kitchen, drinking a beer. "What... what are you..."
|
|
|
|
He looked over at her and smirked. "I'd heard that you
|
|
had become quite a slut since my days at Greenwood. I just
|
|
wanted to see if it was true."
|
|
|
|
Stacy stopped talking and began to cry. Yet another
|
|
flash went off.
|
|
|
|
"Stop it," she cried, spinning around to strike out at
|
|
whoever was taking the picture. The blow missed, however, and
|
|
she succeeded only in letting the front of her dress flop
|
|
forward again. Two pictures were taken of her re-exposed breasts
|
|
before she was able to cover up.
|
|
|
|
Furious, she turned back to Peter. "Take me home," she
|
|
ordered. "Now."
|
|
|
|
Peter just laughed. "Are you kidding? Get home yourself,
|
|
you slut." He reached into his pocket and pulled out a ten
|
|
dollar bill. "Take this," he said, handing it to her. "There's a
|
|
bus depot just down the block. There are buses to Bakersville
|
|
every couple of hours."
|
|
|
|
Stunned, she held the ten dollar bill in her hand,
|
|
staring at him. Eventually, she turned and stumbled through the
|
|
laughing crowd to the door, still holding her unzipped dress
|
|
around her.
|
|
|
|
"And Stacy," Peter called out from behind her.
|
|
|
|
She turned; maybe he was going to give her a ride after
|
|
all.
|
|
|
|
"You were worth every penny."
|
|
|
|
The crowd roared with laughter as Stacy, tears running
|
|
down her face, ran out into the cool night air...
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
END PART NINE-A
|
|
|
|
========
|
|
|
|
STACY'S SENIOR YEAR
|
|
PART NINE-B
|
|
by Parker
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Stacy recognized the house.
|
|
|
|
She had been there once before; the night of the "party"
|
|
she had attended. The party with the guys from BCN. She blushed
|
|
furiously as she remembered what she could of the events of that
|
|
night; the sight of the house brought them flooding back over
|
|
her in a wave of shame. Stacy looked at Ashley sitting beside
|
|
her in the back seat of Sharon's car. Ashley glared back at her.
|
|
Ever since what had happened last January - when Stacy had done
|
|
her part to render Ashley vulnerable to the blackmail - Ashley
|
|
had refused to have anything to do with Stacy. Stacy didn't
|
|
blame her. She just wanted the girl to drink the alcohol; to
|
|
prepare herself.
|
|
|
|
She didn't know yet. She didn't know what was going to
|
|
happen inside the house. Perhaps that was why she was so
|
|
reluctant to drink when Sharon had handed them the thermos. This
|
|
time, it contained some sort of wine cooler. Stacy had sucked
|
|
hungrily at the alcohol. She had a pretty good idea of what
|
|
would be expected of them that night, and knew that she would
|
|
need all the help she could get from Gary's drugs. Ashley, not
|
|
really understanding what was going on, took a couple of sips
|
|
when Stacy handed it over, but had to be ordered by Sharon
|
|
before she would drink any more. Karen was also in the car - in
|
|
the front seat beside Sharon - but she was strangely quiet. She
|
|
just sat there in silence, staring straight ahead out the front
|
|
window.
|
|
|
|
"OK," Sharon ordered brightly, "let's go."
|
|
|
|
She opened her door and slid out of the car. Stacy and
|
|
Ashley followed suit, but Karen remained where she was. Sharon
|
|
bent down and looked at her.
|
|
|
|
"You sure you don't want to come in?" she asked. "It'll
|
|
be fun." Karen shook her head and looked away.
|
|
|
|
Sharon just shrugged her shoulders and closed the door.
|
|
Gesturing at the two other girls to follow her, she began
|
|
walking up towards the house.
|
|
|
|
The large living room had clearly been specially
|
|
arranged for the party. Most of the furniture had been moved
|
|
out, leaving only a big, yellow couch in the centre of the
|
|
space. Instead of the tables, chairs and other bits of furniture
|
|
that had been there a few months ago, the boys had laid out a
|
|
bunch of bare mattresses. The BCN Barracudas had just finished
|
|
up a winning season, and the guys were ready to party. They were
|
|
crowded around the big couch - all fourteen of them - beers in
|
|
hand, waiting for the big entrance. Sharon smirked at them as
|
|
she stood by the door. Perfect. Time to get the show on the road.
|
|
|
|
"Gentlemen," she cried out theatrically over the
|
|
catcalls and hooting, "I give you your entertainment for the
|
|
evening. May I present..." She swung open the door. "Cumslut,
|
|
who some of you know from before..."
|
|
|
|
Stacy - Cumslut - entered the room. She was wearing a
|
|
short black miniskirt and bright pink tank top. A pair of black
|
|
stockings ran from just below the hem of the skirt down to her
|
|
feet, which had been forced into bright red, four inch pumps.
|
|
She was having some trouble walking in them, but Sharon had
|
|
insisted. In fact, Sharon had fastened shut the ankle strap with
|
|
a small lock; Stacy would be wearing the pumps until Sharon
|
|
chose to unlock them. Her hair was combed out, flowing down over
|
|
her bare shoulders in a blonde wave, and her face was made up in
|
|
the same overdone, sluttish manner it had been done the first
|
|
time she had been here. She tried to force a smile and look sexy
|
|
as she entered the room, following Sharon's instructions, but it
|
|
wasn't easy. Thankfully, the drug was starting to have its
|
|
customary affect on her, and she began to feel the familiar,
|
|
welcome tingle in her crotch.
|
|
|
|
"...and Melons."
|
|
|
|
Ashley - Melons - followed close behind, wearing even
|
|
less than Stacy. All she had on was a red garter belt, which
|
|
held up a set of black, fishnet stockings. Her outfit was
|
|
completed by a pair of pink lace panties and a black, pushup
|
|
bra. Her breasts, always her most prominent feature, jutted out
|
|
magnificently, the nipples clearly visible over the top of the
|
|
bra. Like Stacy, she also wore a pair of four inch pumps, locked
|
|
onto her feet by the ankle strap. Ashley also tried to smile and
|
|
look sexy, but was unable to manage anything other than a
|
|
frightened grimace. She was feeling nothing from the alcohol
|
|
they had been given to drink. There was no comfortable
|
|
disassociation or warm tingling in her pussy.
|
|
|
|
Just fear.
|
|
|
|
With a cheer of approval, the members of the BCN
|
|
Barracudas surged forward to begin their party.
|
|
|
|
It had been a good season for Terry Brooks. A freshman
|
|
at BCN, he had quickly found both a place on the first string of
|
|
the Barracudas and acceptance at the almost all-white school.
|
|
Terry, a tall wiry black boy from Oregon, had been expecting
|
|
things to be difficult at BCN, but that hadn't proved to be the
|
|
case. Everything had come together nicely. First, a place on the
|
|
team; then a winning season with him as the star receiver; and
|
|
now this: prime white teenage pussy. The kind of thing he could
|
|
only dream of at home. God, he loved California! Utilizing the
|
|
speed which had made him a star on the football field, he was
|
|
the first to reach Cumslut, the short blonde one. He liked them
|
|
blonde; young, blonde and horny.
|
|
|
|
Like this one.
|
|
|
|
He threw his arm around her and crushed his lips to
|
|
hers. She responded almost immediately, her tongue welcoming his
|
|
into the wet confines of her mouth. While they kissed, he
|
|
slipped his other hand down, under the miniskirt and up into her
|
|
crotch. She wasn't wearing any panties. He slid his finger into
|
|
her pussy; it was already wet. She moaned into his mouth as they
|
|
kissed.
|
|
|
|
What a slut!
|
|
|
|
Unable to hold himself back, Terry pushed her down
|
|
backwards onto a mattress and climbed aboard. She fell back,
|
|
legs spread invitingly. He fumbled at his zipper until his cock
|
|
hung free. It was hard and ready for action. Cumslut gasped as
|
|
he fell onto her and jammed it into all the way into her cunt
|
|
with one powerful surge of his hips.
|
|
|
|
Almost immediately, she began to pump against him,
|
|
trying to suck it in even further.
|
|
|
|
Stacy felt the orgasm hit just as the black guy came.
|
|
The feel of his warm sperm boiling out into her pussy sent her
|
|
over the edge into a rising wave of pleasure that overwhelmed
|
|
all other considerations. All thoughts of shame, humiliation or
|
|
pain were washed away in the screaming, writhing, crushing surge
|
|
of ecstasy which slammed through her beautiful body. Gasping and
|
|
writhing, Stacy screamed her pleasure until she crested the top
|
|
and began to settle back down.
|
|
|
|
The black guy, a strange look on his face, pulled out of
|
|
her and pushed himself to his feet.
|
|
|
|
"Fucking hell," he called over his shoulder as he backed
|
|
away, "she's a hot bitch."
|
|
|
|
In the back of her mind, Stacy realized she should be
|
|
feeling something at this, but couldn't remember what it was.
|
|
All she knew right now was that she needed some more cock. Now!
|
|
The guys were more than obliging. Almost immediately, she was
|
|
dragged onto her hands and knees, and a cock stuck into her
|
|
sopping pussy. She ground her tight ass back to meet the
|
|
impaling thrusts of the guy fucking her.
|
|
|
|
Another cock appeared in front of her face.
|
|
Instinctively, she grabbed at it and began sucking...
|
|
|
|
Sharon laughed as she watched Stacy writhe on the floor
|
|
under the black guy. She was observing the event through the
|
|
viewfinder of her father's camcorder. The guys at BCN had been a
|
|
little hesitant at her filming their party, but when she offered
|
|
them the girls at half price, they had quickly agreed. As well,
|
|
Sharon had assured them that the video was only for personal
|
|
use. And, of course, she had promised them a copy.
|
|
|
|
She continued to film as Stacy's moans and cries got
|
|
louder and more passionate. Finally, Stacy writhed and screamed
|
|
her way through the biggest orgasm Sharon had ever seen; all
|
|
captured for posterity...
|
|
|
|
Ashley turned and tried to run as the guys from the
|
|
football team surged towards her, but she was unable to move
|
|
effectively in the high-heels. She stumbled against a wall, and
|
|
was quickly caught. The football player who grabbed her was
|
|
obviously a lineman of some sort; he was well over six feet tall
|
|
and must have weighed close to 300 pounds. He spun her around to
|
|
face him and began to paw at her tits as they jutted invitingly
|
|
over the skimpy pushup bra.
|
|
|
|
"Melons, huh?" he grunted, a stupid grin on his face.
|
|
His breath smelled of beer.
|
|
|
|
"P-please..." Ashley began to whimper in fright. All
|
|
Sharon's instructions about how she was to behave... all the
|
|
warnings about blackmail and pictures fled from her mind. All
|
|
that mattered was getting away from this nightmare.
|
|
|
|
The lineman moved one hand down and began to scratch
|
|
roughly at her crotch. Ashley, now crying, dropped her hands
|
|
from where they had been trying to protect her breasts and
|
|
pushed at the offending hand, but it was no use. Ignoring her
|
|
attempts to stop him, he grabbed at her panties and jerked them
|
|
away from her crotch. The delicate elastic held for a moment,
|
|
but then snapped. The useless panties were quickly dropped to
|
|
the floor.
|
|
|
|
"Please," Ashley whispered, trying to steady herself
|
|
against the wall. She tried to slide away, but she was unable to
|
|
get any purchase on ground with the pumps.
|
|
|
|
The guy slid his cock free from his pants. It was rock
|
|
hard.
|
|
|
|
"OK, Melons," he sneered, "here it comes."
|
|
|
|
Ignoring her cries, he inserted his cock into her dry
|
|
pussy and began to push. Pinned, standing against the wall, the
|
|
tall brunette could only wriggle in pain as the cock ground,
|
|
inch by painful inch, into her cunt.
|
|
|
|
Finally, it was fully inserted. Grunting with effort, he
|
|
started to fuck it in and out of her as she stood against the
|
|
wall, moaning and crying on the impaling cock.
|
|
|
|
Sharon filmed Stacy for a few moments more as the blonde
|
|
teenager eagerly accommodated the two cocks, one in her mouth
|
|
and one in her ass, and then stopped the camera. They had more
|
|
than enough material on Stacy; it was time they got a little
|
|
more on Ashley. Despite all that they had done for her, Karen
|
|
had been less then forthcoming about her activities with the
|
|
brunette, and Sharon wanted some dirt of her own. She looked
|
|
over at the other girl.
|
|
|
|
Ashley was pinned with her back against the wall, being
|
|
fucked by a hulking brute of a football player. Sharon brought
|
|
the camera up and began filming just as he came. Ashley wriggled
|
|
around like a fish on a hook as her cunt was filled with his
|
|
sperm and then fell limply to the floor when he pulled away.
|
|
|
|
The guy was immediately replaced by another "customer".
|
|
Ashley was pulled onto a mattress, rolled on her back and then
|
|
impaled by another cock while two other guys held her long legs
|
|
spread wide. Unlike Stacy, however, Ashley was clearly not
|
|
having a good time. She screamed and struggled as the football
|
|
player pumped his cock in and out of her pussy. Her fists were
|
|
futilely smacking against his muscular back as he fucked her,
|
|
unaware or uncaring of her response.
|
|
|
|
Sharon stopped filming.
|
|
|
|
There was no point in filming a rape. The stuff with
|
|
Stacy was safe, as she was so obviously participating, but
|
|
Ashley was clearly being forced. While Sharon had no problem
|
|
with that (in fact, she kind of enjoyed it), such a tape could
|
|
land them all in jail.
|
|
|
|
She bit her lip as the older girl was brutally raped in
|
|
front of her. Why was the drug not working on her?
|
|
|
|
The cock twitched and then spurted warm, sticky sperm
|
|
all over her face, but Stacy didn't care. She just wanted more.
|
|
By now, she had serviced at least six guys: two in her cunt,
|
|
another three, four or maybe five in her hot, sucking mouth.
|
|
Stacy didn't care. She just wanted more. Her mouth hung open,
|
|
tongue extended, waiting for another cock to fill it up. She
|
|
felt another guy kneel down behind her. Spreading her thighs,
|
|
the blonde slut leaned back, her pussy aching to be filled.
|
|
Instead, she felt the cock push against her ass cheeks and then
|
|
into her ass itself. But Stacy didn't care; she just wanted
|
|
more. Squealing with pleasure, she eased herself back, impaling
|
|
her nether-hole on the cock. She heard the guy groan as he began
|
|
to pump himself in and out.
|
|
|
|
Moaning with lust, she reached up a hand and began to
|
|
use her fingers to scrape the cum from her face and slide it
|
|
into her mouth.
|
|
|
|
"God, what a slut!"
|
|
|
|
But Stacy didn't care...
|
|
|
|
Cumslut didn't care...
|
|
|
|
The brunette - "Melons" the fat girl had called her -
|
|
tried to scramble away off the mattress after Jeff had finished
|
|
with her, but two guys grabbed her and held her down on her
|
|
back. She kicked and screamed, but was unable to fight her way
|
|
free.
|
|
|
|
Billy "Headhunter" Hawkins looked down on her as she
|
|
wriggled madly on the mattress. Her pussy looked red, raw from
|
|
Jeff's recent assault (Jeff was one well-hung dude! Wasn't that
|
|
the truth). One of her massive tits had popped free from the
|
|
questionable protection of the bra, and floppy freely as the
|
|
girl struggled to free herself.
|
|
|
|
"Well shee-it," he drawled. "Looks like Melons here
|
|
needs a cock up her cunt."
|
|
|
|
Melons stopped struggling and looked up, her eyes wide
|
|
with horror as the beefy linebacker undid his belt and let his
|
|
pants slip down to his ankles. His cock, its tip already
|
|
glistening, hung down in front of him.
|
|
|
|
"Looks good, huh girl?" Hawkins played with it, stroking
|
|
it to its full size. It didn't take long. "Ten inches of prime
|
|
Mississippi man-meat."
|
|
|
|
"Please..."
|
|
|
|
Laughing, Hawkins lowered himself to his knees and fell
|
|
forward on top of her, crushing her breasts beneath his great
|
|
weight. It only took a moment before his cock was inside of her
|
|
tight, warm pussy...
|
|
|
|
Something snapped.
|
|
|
|
Maybe it was the cock in her asshole. Maybe it was the
|
|
taste and feel of the sperm which half-covered her face. But,
|
|
something snapped.
|
|
|
|
A sudden, overwhelming wave of orgasms rumbled up from
|
|
her battered pussy and washed over her abused body as the lone
|
|
cock sawed in and out of her ass. Screaming wildly, Stacy -
|
|
Cumslut - thrashed about, orgasm after orgasm shooting through
|
|
her. The guy riding her asshole could only grab onto her thighs
|
|
and hold on as she bucked wildly beneath him...
|
|
|
|
Hawkins looked up from where he was fucking brunette.
|
|
|
|
She was no longer fighting, having given up the struggle
|
|
as another guy - Stadler, the centre - had shoved his cock
|
|
between those gorgeous lips and into her pleading mouth. She
|
|
just lay there now, limp and accepting as the two football
|
|
players fucked her helpless body.
|
|
|
|
Someone was screaming.
|
|
|
|
Hawkins stopped moving - leaving his cock buried deep
|
|
inside Melon's tight teenage cunt - and squinted across the room
|
|
to see what was happening. Stadler, however, ignored screaming;
|
|
he just continued sliding his spit-glistening cock in and out of
|
|
the brunette's mouth.
|
|
|
|
It was the blonde slut. She was bucking and screaming
|
|
while Pete Brindle held on for dear life.
|
|
|
|
"YES... YES... YES..."
|
|
|
|
She seemed almost crazed as she bounced up and down
|
|
under Pete's dead weight. Finally, the football player was able
|
|
to hold on no longer. His grip on her sweaty thigh slipped free,
|
|
and he was thrown off. His cock flapped wildly in the air as he
|
|
rolled off the mattress and slammed into the couch.
|
|
|
|
The girl stopped thrashing as the cock left her ass and
|
|
started to look about frantically, her green eyes wild with lust
|
|
and her left hand sawing in and out of her dripping pussy.
|
|
|
|
"Cocks," she cried. "I need cocks... fuck me; fuck me...
|
|
pleeeeeeeeeze..." She looked about, but everyone in the room was
|
|
frozen with shock.
|
|
|
|
Frustrated, she fell back on her ass and spread her legs
|
|
invitingly.
|
|
|
|
"Please fuck me," she begged. Her other hand was now
|
|
playing roughly with her breasts. "Fuck Cumslut... fuck
|
|
Cumslut..." She continued to masturbate, muttering to herself as
|
|
she reached another, smaller, orgasm.
|
|
|
|
"Please,"she begged quietly, shuddering in the aftermath
|
|
of the orgasm. "Please fuck me... fuck Cumslut..."
|
|
|
|
Sharon watched open-mouthed as Stacy writhed sluttishly
|
|
on the mattress, mewling quietly and pleading to be fucked. She
|
|
would never have believed it if she hadn't seen it with her
|
|
own...
|
|
|
|
THE CAMERA!
|
|
|
|
Sharon looked down at the video camera as it hung
|
|
uselessly at her side. Fuck. Gary would kill her!
|
|
|
|
She looked up. The room had gone silent as everyone
|
|
stared at the blonde teenager on the mattress. Stacy was now
|
|
scraping cum from her tits and licking it off her fingers. Even
|
|
the player fucking Ashley had stopped moving. The only movement
|
|
from the room came from the big guy pumping is cock in and out
|
|
of Ashley's mouth. He had his eyes closed, and seemed to be off
|
|
in his own world, as he fucked the beautiful brunette's face.
|
|
|
|
No one else moved.
|
|
|
|
'Christ,' Sharon thought. 'I'd better do something quick
|
|
before the whole night's ruined.'
|
|
|
|
A groan came from the other end of the room. The guy
|
|
fucking Ashley's mouth finally came, shooting sperm into her
|
|
mouth and then onto her outraged face as she tried to turn away.
|
|
She coughed and choked, but wouldn't swallow.
|
|
|
|
The guy looked up, opening his eyes. Everyone was
|
|
staring at him except Ashley, who was busy coughing up his sperm.
|
|
|
|
"Jeez," he muttered, puzzled at the attention.
|
|
|
|
Sharon had an idea.
|
|
|
|
"OK," she cried, quickly moving forward to the centre of
|
|
the room. "So much for round one."
|
|
|
|
All eyes in the room now turned to her. Nervous, she
|
|
looked about the room. Ahh... there it was.
|
|
|
|
"Pull that coffee table over," she ordered. Two of the
|
|
football players obliged. The coffee table had been slid up
|
|
against the wall at the back of the living room. It stood just
|
|
over two feet off the ground and was about four feet long. The
|
|
guys set it down in front of her.
|
|
|
|
"Good," she stated. "Now bring the sluts over here."
|
|
|
|
The guy who had been fucking Ashley pulled out and
|
|
dragged her to her feet. The tall brunette stumbled on the
|
|
high-heels, but was able to remain upright as he dragged her
|
|
across the room to the coffee table. Sharon pushed Ashley down
|
|
on her knees at one end of the table, facing over the table-top.
|
|
When Ashley was in position, Sharon pushed the top of her body
|
|
downwards, so her upper body was lying flat across the top of
|
|
the table.
|
|
|
|
"OK, now..." Sharon turned, but no one had moved to get
|
|
Stacy. Everyone seemed a little spooked by her. She had been
|
|
left by herself on the mattress as she rubbed her fingers over
|
|
her inflamed pussy and muttered to herself.
|
|
|
|
"C'mon Cumslut," Sharon called at her. Stacy looked up.
|
|
"Here Cumslut." Sharon talked to her as if she were a dog.
|
|
"C'mon. Come get fucked."
|
|
|
|
"Fucked?"
|
|
|
|
That got her attention. Scrambling awkwardly to her
|
|
feet, Stacy stumbled over to the coffee table. Sperm dripped
|
|
from her mouth and pussy as Sharon placed her, kneeling,
|
|
opposite Ashley across the coffee table. When she pushed the
|
|
squirming girl down onto the top of the table, Stacy's and
|
|
Ashley's faces met almost exactly halfway across.
|
|
|
|
"Anyone got a couple of belts?" In short order, two
|
|
belts had been produced, and Sharon used them to secure the two
|
|
girls into position by wrapping them around their lower backs
|
|
and under the coffee table.
|
|
|
|
Sharon leaned forward.
|
|
|
|
"OK sluts," she whispered. "Lets see some lezzie stuff.
|
|
The guys need warming up."
|
|
|
|
Almost immediately, Stacy reached up (as best she could,
|
|
strapped in as she was) and cupped Ashley's face in her hands.
|
|
The brunette tried to pull away, but her movement was restricted
|
|
by the belt, and she was unable to get free. Slowly and gently,
|
|
Stacy pushed her face forward and planted a soft kiss on
|
|
Ashley's cum-stained lips.
|
|
|
|
Ashley quit struggling as she felt Stacy's lips, soft
|
|
and warm, on her own. She knew it was wrong, but it felt so
|
|
good! Particularly after all the rough treatment she had been
|
|
experiencing. Almost involuntarily, she parted her sticky lips
|
|
and moaned softly as Stacy's wet tongue slid into her mouth and
|
|
began exploring. In moments, the two girls were kissing
|
|
passionately, their tongues entwined. After the repeated, brutal
|
|
rapes of the past forty-five minutes, it seemed like heaven to
|
|
Ashley. The gentleness of the other girl's lips sent shivers of
|
|
pleasure shooting through her abused body.
|
|
|
|
The spell was broken when Ashley heard the guys start
|
|
cheering. She opened her eyes; both her and Stacy looked around
|
|
in panic as the members of the football team formed lines behind
|
|
them and, one at a time, slid their re-aroused cocks into the
|
|
girls' pussies. Ashley started to struggle at this new invasion,
|
|
but Stacy brought her hands up and cupped her face.
|
|
|
|
"Relax," the blonde teenager whispered. "It's easier."
|
|
|
|
Ashley started to spit out a retort, but was cut off by
|
|
the feel of Stacy's lips once again meeting hers. The brunette
|
|
closed her eyes and tried to relax; shutting out the world -
|
|
shutting out the sharp pain in her asshole as one of the players
|
|
brutally rammed his cock in - as if nothing else existed other
|
|
than this beautiful girl in front of her.
|
|
|
|
As if nothing else mattered other than the feel of her
|
|
soft, velvety lips as they writhed against her own...
|
|
|
|
Hawkins watched, gently massaging his cock, as the two
|
|
teenage sluts necked together while simultaneously getting their
|
|
asses reamed out by one guy after another. Jesus, it was hot! He
|
|
didn't, however, join the queue. He had unfinished business with
|
|
the brunette - Melons - and wanted to make sure he had her full
|
|
attention when he fucked her. He could see the way Ashley's
|
|
senses were closed to the world while his teammates fucked her
|
|
ass and cunt. Not like the blonde bitch. She was hot. She was
|
|
moaning and wriggling back against each cock as it impaled her
|
|
from behind. As far as he could tell, she had come at least four
|
|
times since the fat girl had belted her down to the coffee
|
|
table. She was really into the lez-bo stuff too; her and Melons
|
|
were going at it like a pair of bitches in heat.
|
|
|
|
Eventually, his chance came up, as the stream of
|
|
football players began to slack off a bit. They had each come at
|
|
least twice now, and those that wanted more were choosing the
|
|
blonde cunt. She fucked back, while the other - sexy a bitch as
|
|
she was - just lay there, unresisting.
|
|
|
|
Hawkins waited until there were no more guys waiting and
|
|
then moved forward to unstrap the tall brunette. She struggled
|
|
as he tore her away from her kiss with her blonde friend, but
|
|
offered no real resistance as he threw her down on a mattress.
|
|
She just stared up at him, wild-eyed, as he lowered himself
|
|
between her legs and once again thrust his cock into her sopping
|
|
pussy. This time he was going to cum inside her. The bitch began
|
|
to cry as Hawkins fucked her, but he didn't mind that.
|
|
|
|
Hell, it just meant she was paying attention.
|
|
|
|
Karen sat, motionless, in the front seat of Sharon's
|
|
car, staring blankly out the front window at the house. It had
|
|
been over an hour now. She should have taken Sharon's advice and
|
|
gone into the house to watch, but just the idea of those guys
|
|
and what they would do to her Ashley...
|
|
|
|
Karen shook her head, trying to banish those thoughts
|
|
from her mind. It had been a running battle to keep the brunette
|
|
from going out with guys from school. If that slut wanted cock
|
|
so badly, she was welcome to it. She would be getting a lot of
|
|
it. Karen would see to that. Even better, there was a lot of
|
|
money to be made, as Sharon had pointed out. Lots of cash.
|
|
|
|
So, why did she feel so sick just thinking about it? Why
|
|
did the mere thought of some big shithead of a male sticking his
|
|
ugly cock into Ashley make feel like crying?
|
|
|
|
Enough! Karen reached for the handle and pushed open the
|
|
car door...
|
|
|
|
Sharon had videotaped the entire scene on the coffee
|
|
table, and was now focusing on Stacy as the blonde slut began
|
|
servicing two guys: one from behind her as she knelt, strapped
|
|
in place, over the wooden surface, and one in her mouth as he
|
|
straddled the coffee table in front of her.
|
|
|
|
She continued to keep the camera away from Ashley, who
|
|
refused to become aroused. Sharon couldn't understand it; Ashley
|
|
had drank as much of the drug as Stacy, but she wasn't...
|
|
|
|
Realization dawned.
|
|
|
|
There was no drug! Gary hadn't been putting anything in
|
|
Stacy's drinks for three months now. The stuff in the thermos
|
|
had only been alcohol. Ashley was doing this straight!
|
|
|
|
Sharon stared open-mouthed as the tall brunette, tears
|
|
streaming down her face, was being fucked on the mattress. Then
|
|
she looked back at Stacy on the coffee table. If Ashley was
|
|
doing this without the benefit of the drug, then so was Stacy.
|
|
On the coffee table, Stacy groaned with pleasure as her body was
|
|
wracked with yet another orgasm.
|
|
|
|
The door behind her banged shut. Sharon whirled around
|
|
to see...
|
|
|
|
Karen ran into the room, her pudgy face red with
|
|
exertion. Where was... She stopped in her tracks as her eyes lit
|
|
on the mattress where some asshole was lying between Ashley's
|
|
spread legs, pumping his cock in and out while the tall brunette
|
|
cried and struggled beneath him.
|
|
|
|
Sharon reached towards her, but Karen shook off her hand.
|
|
|
|
"Get off of her, you asshole," she screeched, running
|
|
towards the mattress. Shocked, the guy looked up from where he
|
|
was fucking Ashley just in time to see Karen come barrelling
|
|
across the room towards him. He only had time to throw up his
|
|
hands as the fat teenager slammed into him with enough force to
|
|
make him think he was back on the football field. With a shout,
|
|
he fell back, his cock sliding out of Ashley's sopping cunt just
|
|
as he came. A wad of sperm flew up and sailed across the room,
|
|
splattering against the back wall.
|
|
|
|
"K-Karen?" Ashley looked up at her rescuer from where
|
|
she was cringing on the mattress, confused and frightened.
|
|
|
|
"It's OK honey," Karen said soothingly, bending down to
|
|
help the naked girl to her feet. "I've got you now."
|
|
|
|
The room fell silent as Karen helped the crying brunette
|
|
to her feet and then led her towards the door.
|
|
|
|
"What the fuck?" It was the guy she had knocked off of
|
|
Ashley. Karen looked up at him. For a moment, it seemed like he
|
|
was going to go after her, but he quickly backed down. He cock
|
|
still dripped sperm as it dangled, limp and wet, before him.
|
|
|
|
Karen led the trembling Ashley out through the front
|
|
door and into the open air.
|
|
|
|
The door slammed shut behind them.
|
|
|
|
Sharon, along with everyone else in the room, stood in
|
|
stunned silence. The only sound to be heard was a quiet slurping
|
|
from where Stacy continued to suck on the cock of the guy
|
|
sitting in front of her.
|
|
|
|
"Hey!" It was the guy Karen had knocked over; Hawker, or
|
|
something like that. "What the fuck was that all about?" He had
|
|
wrapped a towel around his waist. "We paid for two whores
|
|
tonight, not just one."
|
|
|
|
Sharon felt a moment of panic as the guys in the room
|
|
turned their attention towards her. She thought quickly.
|
|
|
|
"OK," she cried, "Fair enough. I'll return half the
|
|
money..." 'Karen's share, she thought grimly. "...and the video
|
|
will be free." She looked around, experiencing a tense moment.
|
|
Would they go for it?
|
|
|
|
Then the silence was broken as the guy Stacy was sucking
|
|
finally came, groaning loudly as he pumped his warm sperm into
|
|
her rapidly convulsing throat. Another guy cheered, and then the
|
|
tension broke as the guys converged on Stacy. The guy pulled his
|
|
now limp cock out of her mouth, and moved away.
|
|
|
|
He was quickly replaced by another player.
|
|
|
|
Karen helped Ashley into the back seat, slid in beside
|
|
her and shut the car door. She had draped her coat over the
|
|
other girl's shoulders, but, despite the warmth of the evening,
|
|
the tall brunette could not stop shivering. Besides the light
|
|
coat, Ashley wore only the fish-net stockings (now ripped) and
|
|
the locked-on pumps. Her upper body and thighs were covered with
|
|
bruises from where she had been roughly handled; her face and
|
|
tits were covered with rapidly-congealing sperm.
|
|
|
|
Karen felt like crying.
|
|
|
|
The heavy teenager reached up and put her arm around the
|
|
taller girl's shoulder. To her surprise, the brunette stopped
|
|
trembling and leaned into her. Ashley lay her head on Karen's
|
|
shoulder.
|
|
|
|
"H-honey... Ashley," Karen felt strangely tongue-tied.
|
|
Her throat had gone dry, and she had to swallow before
|
|
continuing. "I... I just want you to know that... uhm; I'm,
|
|
like, s-sorry about what - what happened in... in there." A tear
|
|
began to trickle down her face. "I d-didn't mean..."
|
|
|
|
She was interrupted by the soft touch of Ashley's finger
|
|
on her cheek, brushing away the tear. She looked over at the
|
|
other girl; she was so beautiful! Even through the tears and the
|
|
bruises and the dried sperm. She looked so...
|
|
|
|
"Karen..."
|
|
|
|
Ashley's voice was soft and hoarse.
|
|
|
|
"Karen..."
|
|
|
|
Stacy moaned and bucked as yet another of the football
|
|
players came in her pussy. The cock in front of her had exploded
|
|
in her face a few moments earlier, and she was still licking the
|
|
sperm off her lips. It had been over an hour since her last
|
|
orgasm, and the guys were at last beginning to slow down. She
|
|
must have fucked all of them at least three times. At least, it
|
|
felt like it. Her pussy had gone numb any number of fucks ago,
|
|
and the members of the football team had neither the skill nor
|
|
the inclination to give her clit the attention it needed to give
|
|
her pleasure. As a result, she was slowly coming out of the
|
|
pleasure-induced fog that had enveloped her mind earlier in the
|
|
evening.
|
|
|
|
The cock slid out of her pussy, leaving her cock-free
|
|
for the first time in hours. Almost immediately, she felt a hand
|
|
at grab ahold of her hair and drag her painfully to her feet.
|
|
Dimly, she opened her eyes to see what was happening.
|
|
|
|
It was Sharon.
|
|
|
|
Stacy winced, but didn't offer any resistance as she was
|
|
pulled across the room and forced to kneel on top of the coffee
|
|
table. Her balance, always precarious on the four inch heels,
|
|
failed her and she slipped backwards. Sharon, however, caught
|
|
her and shoved her back upright. Quickly, she turned the blonde
|
|
teenager around and positioned her so that she was leaning back
|
|
on her heels with her thighs spread wide. Her sopping red cunt
|
|
glistened in the light.
|
|
|
|
Sharon pulled the thermos out and handed it to the naked
|
|
girl. Anxious to recapture the pleasure she had felt earlier in
|
|
the evening, Stacy sucked hungrily at it, finishing what was
|
|
left. She burped slightly as Sharon took back the empty thermos.
|
|
|
|
"Now listen," Sharon muttered to her. "You're going to
|
|
put on a bit of a show for the guys. They're getting a bit worn
|
|
down. Do you understand?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy felt the now-familiar rush of the alcohol and
|
|
drugs. Confused, she shook her head as her well-used cunt began
|
|
to tingle.
|
|
|
|
"I'm going to ask you some questions," Sharon explained,
|
|
"You're going to answer to the camera. If you don't get them
|
|
excited again, and quickly, I'll see that this tape gets spread
|
|
around a bit. Is that clear?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy choked back the tears and nodded her head. She was
|
|
doing everything they told her to do; why the threats? She was a
|
|
good girl!
|
|
|
|
One hand reached down and began rubbing her pussy.
|
|
Sharon slapped it away.
|
|
|
|
"Not yet," she ordered. Obediently, Stacy let her hand
|
|
fall limply at her side. Sharon would tell her what to do.
|
|
|
|
Sharon stepped back and surveyed the scene. The football
|
|
players were all lined up against the walls, out of sight of the
|
|
camera, watching Stacy as she perched on the coffee table.
|
|
Perfect. The video camera had been set up to cover the shot from
|
|
the front, framing Stacy directly in the screen. Now,just one
|
|
more thing and they would be set up...
|
|
|
|
"Anyone ready for a blowjob?"
|
|
|
|
One of the big guys - the one who had been knocked over
|
|
earlier by Karen - stepped forward. His cock jutted out in front
|
|
of him, ready for action. Sharon nodded him towards Stacy and
|
|
watched as he moved forward to stand in front of her. Stacy,
|
|
once again trembling with lust, took the cock in her mouth and
|
|
began slurping away on it. The slut's hand wandered down to her
|
|
cunt and began sliding up and down.
|
|
|
|
Sharon moved in and whispered in Stacy's ear as she
|
|
sucked.
|
|
|
|
"Two things, bitch." Stacy's eyes rolled towards Sharon
|
|
as she continued to work on the cock.
|
|
|
|
"First, you can play with yourself all you like, but
|
|
don't come until I say. Do you understand?" Stacy moaned an
|
|
acknowledgement.
|
|
|
|
"Second, when this guy comes, don't swallow. Hold it in
|
|
your mouth until I say otherwise." Stacy's eyes widened, but she
|
|
once again grunted in the affirmative.
|
|
|
|
Satisfied, Sharon backed away and watched as the blonde
|
|
teenager brought the guy to an orgasm and sucked his sperm into
|
|
her mouth. By the time he was finished, her cheeks were bulging
|
|
with the thick, white fluid.
|
|
|
|
OK. Everything was ready. Sharon hit the "record" button
|
|
and began talking to Stacy as she crouched on the coffee table
|
|
facing the camera, legs spread and cunt glistening.
|
|
|
|
"What's your name?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked confused.
|
|
|
|
"What's your name?" Sharon repeated, menacingly.
|
|
|
|
"S-Stacy," came the uncertain answer. "Stacy R-Richards."
|
|
|
|
A small trickle of cum dribbled out of her mouth and
|
|
down her chin. The blonde slut was still playing with herself
|
|
and was obviously very close to having an orgasm.
|
|
|
|
Sharon shook her head.
|
|
|
|
"What is your name?"
|
|
|
|
Understanding dawned on Stacy's cum-encrusted face. She
|
|
looked like she was about to cry.
|
|
|
|
"Cumslut," she answered quietly, trying to keep the cum
|
|
in her mouth. "My name is Cumslut."
|
|
|
|
Sharon smirked at her.
|
|
|
|
"What are you, Cumslut? What do you do?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy moaned, trying not to come. She looked
|
|
beseechingly at her tormentor, but Sharon just stared back at
|
|
her.
|
|
|
|
"I'm a whore," the blonde answered, broken. "I'm a
|
|
slut." Her left hand, the one with almost-full charm bracelet,
|
|
moved faster and faster over her pussy.
|
|
|
|
"Please..."
|
|
|
|
"Karen..."
|
|
|
|
Ashley looked over at the girl who had pulled her out
|
|
from under the guy who had been raping her. The girl who had
|
|
rescued her.
|
|
|
|
"I... what you said about g-guys..." Karen's arm felt
|
|
good on her shoulder. It somehow made her feel safe and warm.
|
|
|
|
"You were right..."
|
|
|
|
The tall brunette fought back the tears. "You were right
|
|
about them..." She looked over at her rescuer. She saw the
|
|
greasy hair; the weight problem; the acne...
|
|
|
|
"Ashley..."
|
|
|
|
The other girl began to speak, but Ashley cut her off
|
|
with a finger on her lips.
|
|
|
|
"Karen," she whispered, "I just want you to know..."
|
|
|
|
"...let me come.
|
|
|
|
"What are you?"
|
|
|
|
By now, the cum was trickling steadily out from between
|
|
Stacy's lips as she babbled away.
|
|
|
|
"I'm a toy; a sex-toy. I need to be fucked all the time.
|
|
I love to have cocks up my ass and in my cunt and in my mouth."
|
|
|
|
Stacy - Cumslut - felt the waves of pleasure pulse up
|
|
from where her fingers rubbed frantically at her clit. In spite
|
|
of the humiliation - or as a result of it - she could feel
|
|
another orgasm building up inside of her.
|
|
|
|
"Please," she begged. "Let me come..."
|
|
|
|
"What are you?"
|
|
|
|
"I love cum. I love to suck it out of big juicy cocks. I
|
|
love to feel it dribble over my lips and all over my face."
|
|
|
|
She could feel her face reddening with intense
|
|
humiliation, but she was unable to stop herself. It wasn't her
|
|
fault.
|
|
|
|
"Shit on me... piss on me... come all over me..."
|
|
|
|
It was the drugs. They did this to her. Gary and Sharon
|
|
and Neil could blackmail her all they wanted, but it was the
|
|
drugs that made her...
|
|
|
|
"I'm a slut," she wailed, feeling the orgasm slowly
|
|
build in her body. She stopped talking and looked over at Sharon.
|
|
|
|
"Let me come... please?"
|
|
|
|
Sharon looked at her for a moment and then nodded her
|
|
approval. It was time to bring this to an end.
|
|
|
|
Stacy brought her other hand down to her cunt and began
|
|
to thrust first one, then two and finally three fingers into her
|
|
hungry cunt, all the while rubbing furiously at her clit.
|
|
|
|
"I'm a cunt... I'm a bitch... I'm... Ahhhhh..."
|
|
|
|
Sharon watched in amazement as the blonde slut wailed
|
|
and cried her way into and through a massive orgasm. The sperm
|
|
she had been holding in her cheeks exploded outwards, drenching
|
|
her lower face and tits as she screamed and sobbed on the coffee
|
|
table.
|
|
|
|
What a slut!
|
|
|
|
Finally, Stacy crested the top of the orgasm. Sharon
|
|
watched as she slowly calmed down.
|
|
|
|
"Cumslut..." the blonde teenager mumbled, over and over
|
|
again, her fingers hard at work in her dripping cunt.
|
|
"...Cumslut..."
|
|
|
|
The room fell silent for a moment, but then Stacy began
|
|
to build herself back up again.
|
|
|
|
Sharon bit her lip as she watched. The bitch was going
|
|
to come again!
|
|
|
|
'I've got to tell her,' she thought to herself. Gary
|
|
would kill her, but...
|
|
|
|
Sharon waited until Stacy was just reaching the crest of
|
|
yet another orgasm. Then, after shutting off the camera, she
|
|
walked slowly forward and leaned in to whisper something into
|
|
the slut's ear...
|
|
|
|
Ashley hesitated momentarily, but then carried on.
|
|
|
|
"D-do you remember that day... at Stacy's. Where...
|
|
where you, uhm... spanked me?"
|
|
|
|
Karen nodded dumbly.
|
|
|
|
"I... well..." Ashley was obviously embarrassed. "Would
|
|
you... would you do it a-again?"
|
|
|
|
Karen just stared.
|
|
|
|
"I... I know I've been b-bad," the brunette stammered.
|
|
"I need to be punished; I n-need you to spank me." Ashley
|
|
flushed and looked away.
|
|
|
|
Karen felt a sudden flush of joy as she looked over at
|
|
Ashley. The brunette was looking down, unable to meet the other
|
|
girl in the eye. But that was alright. In fact, it was better
|
|
then alright!
|
|
|
|
"Yes darling," Karen answered. "Of course I'll give you
|
|
a spanking." She shifted slightly in her seat.
|
|
|
|
"Come here."
|
|
|
|
Moving carefully, her flesh bruised and aching from the
|
|
rough treatment in the house, Ashley spread her long, luscious
|
|
body out over Karen's lap, ass upwards.
|
|
|
|
Karen wasted no time. She immediately began
|
|
administering strong, rhythmic slaps to the well-presented ass.
|
|
Soon, it was shining red.
|
|
|
|
At first, the pain was great for Ashley, but that was
|
|
OK; she deserved it. After a while, however, the burning seemed
|
|
to fade away somewhat, and was replaced by a slow wave of
|
|
pleasure which spread steadily outward from where her pussy
|
|
rubbed against Karen's knee.
|
|
|
|
"I'm sorry... I'm sorry..." Ashley kept repeating this
|
|
phrase as the pleasure built up and then took her over the edge
|
|
into an intense orgasm.
|
|
|
|
"Oh god..."
|
|
|
|
Crying, the tall brunette trembled and shook on the
|
|
other girl's lap.
|
|
|
|
Karen stopped slapping Ashley's ass and began to finger
|
|
her clit, quickly sending the other girl into a second, more
|
|
intense, orgasm.
|
|
|
|
Finally, it was over.
|
|
|
|
Ashley turned her tear and cum-stained face upwards and
|
|
looked Karen in the eye, her eyes wide with adoration.
|
|
|
|
"I love you," she whispered.
|
|
|
|
Hawkins slowly rubbed his hand along his rapidly
|
|
hardening cock as he watched the scene in front of him. He had
|
|
already come three times that night, but that blonde slut's
|
|
performance on the coffee table was making him hard again.
|
|
Fuckin' A!
|
|
|
|
She was perched up on the coffee table, masturbating and
|
|
going on about what a slut she was and other stuff like that,
|
|
all the while dribbling his cum down her chin. This went on for
|
|
a long time until the fat chick told the slut she could finally
|
|
come, which she did almost immediately. What an orgasm! The
|
|
bitch thrashed about and screamed like she was having her tits
|
|
mangled or something. Hawkins had never seen anything like it.
|
|
|
|
After that, the fat girl turned off the camera and
|
|
walked towards the whore. She waited until it looked like the
|
|
slut was going to have another orgasm, then leaned in and
|
|
whispered something in her ear. Immediately, the blonde stopped
|
|
frigging herself and stared at the other girl, her eyes wide.
|
|
|
|
"No," the blonde whispered. "You're lying."
|
|
|
|
The fat girl just smirked and shook her head. Once
|
|
again, she muttered something to the slut on the coffee table,
|
|
and then turned to walk away.
|
|
|
|
"You're lying," the blonde yelled at her retreating
|
|
back. "It's n-not true." She had started crying; tears streamed
|
|
down her face, making trails in the dried cum. Her entire body
|
|
was wracked with violent sobs. Hawkins noticed that her left
|
|
hand began to move again.
|
|
|
|
The fat girl laughed. She picked up the video camera and
|
|
walked to the door.
|
|
|
|
"You're lying," the blonde screamed from her perch on
|
|
the coffee table.
|
|
|
|
"You're lying!"
|
|
|
|
The other girl turned.
|
|
|
|
"No," she said quietly, "I'm not. No drugs; not tonight
|
|
and not since January."
|
|
|
|
Sharon paused and looked Stacy up and down as the bitch
|
|
crouched, wailing, on the coffee table. Her blonde hair was
|
|
matted with sweat and cum; her face, once beautiful, was red and
|
|
splotchy with tears and sperm; her lithe body was bruised and
|
|
caked with dried sperm. And, all the while, her left hand
|
|
continuously frigged at her exposed pussy, the metal charm
|
|
bracelet glinting mockingly in the light.
|
|
|
|
"Slut."
|
|
|
|
Sharon looked up at the football players standing at the
|
|
back of the room. To a man, they were hard again.
|
|
|
|
"She's all yours," she said, smirking. "Just get her
|
|
back in one piece."
|
|
|
|
She turned and walked out the front door.
|
|
|
|
"Nooooo!!" The blonde bitch broke down, sobbing and
|
|
crying as the members of the football team moved towards her.
|
|
|
|
|
|
END PART NINE-B
|
|
|
|
STACY'S SENIOR YEAR
|
|
PART TEN
|
|
By Parker
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In due course, Stacy was elected Homecoming Queen.
|
|
|
|
It was no great surprise, either to her or to anyone
|
|
else. The only possible competition - Ashley Peters - had more
|
|
or less dropped out of the race in the last month. Ashley no
|
|
longer moved in the kinds of social circles from which
|
|
Homecoming Queens were inevitably chosen. Stacy, for all of her
|
|
sexual activities at Greenwood over the previous nine months,
|
|
still enjoyed at least the appearance of respectability. While
|
|
the word was out among most of the guys at school (and more than
|
|
a few of the girls) that Stacy was a cocksucking slut, nothing
|
|
could really be proved, particularly to those who mattered: the
|
|
teachers and parents. And, if Stacy dressed a little more
|
|
daringly during the course of her senior year and went out on
|
|
lots of dates, well... there was nothing really wrong with that
|
|
as long as she kept her marks up in school (and her grades in
|
|
her final year were the highest of any student ever to attend
|
|
Greenwood).
|
|
|
|
So, a little wildness - a little rebelliousness - was to
|
|
be expected and tolerated. She was a teenager, after all.
|
|
|
|
Indeed, her now well-known willingness to fuck and suck
|
|
just about any guy in school actually helped her get elected, in
|
|
an odd sort of way. There were six male students on the Grad
|
|
Committee, which selected each year's Homecoming Queen. Stacy
|
|
had fucked two of them during the course of the year, and - just
|
|
before the crucial election - had given each of the six a
|
|
blowjob out in the school parking lot.
|
|
|
|
Sharon's "suggestion". But Stacy didn't really mind too
|
|
much at this point. After some of the things that had happened
|
|
to her over the course of the school year, giving blowjobs in a
|
|
parking lot was almost relaxing. She was more or less used (or
|
|
at least resigned) to the taste of cock in her mouth, and only
|
|
two of the guys actually made her swallow. She hated that.
|
|
Against her will, she found herself almost thankful that they
|
|
only wanted to fuck her mouth. Since the incident at the second
|
|
football party, she had found herself once again unable to get
|
|
excited when having sex.
|
|
|
|
Just like in the beginning.
|
|
|
|
The fourth of the six guys she sucked off was the long-
|
|
awaited number sixty-five.
|
|
|
|
She hadn't even realized it at the time. It wasn't until
|
|
she made her regular report to Gary that he had pointed this out
|
|
to her. Number sixty-five! She was done; finished;
|
|
no-longer-a-sex- toy. It was a dazed and confused Stacy who had
|
|
admitted Gary and Sharon to her house later that same afternoon.
|
|
She had been almost certain that they would not release her as
|
|
they had promised, but that seemed to be exactly what was
|
|
happening. Right after school, the two blackmailers brought over
|
|
a small box of material - four videotapes and a large number of
|
|
still pictures - and handed them over without comment. Gary even
|
|
gave her advance copies of her final exams. She had almost
|
|
forgotten about them, and was certainly not prepared. She was so
|
|
surprised, she found herself feeling genuinely thankful.
|
|
|
|
That feeling, however, only lasted until they had gone
|
|
and she had a chance to go through the material. She quickly re-
|
|
discovered that familiar sense of loathing for her (former)
|
|
tormentors.
|
|
|
|
Before the hour was up, she had burned the pictures and
|
|
the videotape lay in crumpled ribbons at her feet. No one was
|
|
ever going to have that kind of power over her again! She had
|
|
also ripped off the charm bracelet, but in doing so had
|
|
involuntarily sent the shiny "F"s sailing loose across her
|
|
bedroom. She had located many of them, but they still turned up
|
|
once in a while, in a pillow or under a seat cushion.
|
|
|
|
No matter.
|
|
|
|
The remaining two weeks of school shot by. Exams were
|
|
held the week of the 21st of June. With the aid of the stolen
|
|
exam papers, the first four exams were a breeze. During the
|
|
fifth exam, however...
|
|
|
|
Stacy stared down at the exam paper, eyes widening with
|
|
shock. This wasn't the test she had prepared! Desperate, she re-
|
|
read the questions, even flipping the paper over the make
|
|
certain that she hadn't missed something. Nothing. The questions
|
|
didn't even begin to resemble those that Gary had supplied her
|
|
with.
|
|
|
|
Gary! This must be his idea of a joke. She felt tears of
|
|
rage well up inside her and spill over onto her face, but there
|
|
was nothing she could do about it now. Or ever, for that matter.
|
|
She knew that she lacked the will to confront Gary with this
|
|
latest torment. Besides, what could she do about it? She doubted
|
|
that the school authorities would have much sympathy for her
|
|
plight.
|
|
|
|
Feeling sick to her stomach, she got down to work,
|
|
answering the questions as best she could. By the end of the
|
|
exam, she felt that she had done pretty well, despite her lack
|
|
of preparation; the material wasn't that difficult, and she had
|
|
always considered herself smarter than most of the other
|
|
students at Greenwood anyway...
|
|
|
|
The final two exams went fine; the supplied exam papers
|
|
matched exactly the ones supplied to her by Gary. Stacy was
|
|
almost willing to believe that the incident had been an honest
|
|
mistake on Gary's part. Almost.
|
|
|
|
Not that it mattered.
|
|
|
|
It had now been over a week since she had fucked
|
|
anybody. A whole, wonderful week of doing and saying whatever
|
|
she wanted! She'd had to refuse quite a number of "offers", but
|
|
that was turning out to be almost enjoyable. It gave her no
|
|
small amount of satisfaction to let those jerks know exactly
|
|
what she thought about them. In fact, she was beginning to feel
|
|
more and more like her old self every day.
|
|
|
|
The same, however, could not be said of Ashley. She was
|
|
a new person. Physically, the change was obvious. Gone was the
|
|
long, brown hair and girlish clothing. Instead, she now sported
|
|
a mannish crew cut, combed back and gelled on top and had gotten
|
|
both of her ears triple-pierced. She even wore a shiny, silver
|
|
stud in her nose. The clothing was different too. No more
|
|
dresses and frilly blouses; she now basically wore only black
|
|
jeans and dark tee-shirts. Just the same as Karen.
|
|
|
|
The changes were more than just physical. After the
|
|
night of the football party at BCN, Ashley had quickly drifted
|
|
away from her old group of friends and started spending all of
|
|
her time with Karen. Eventually, they became inseparable, and
|
|
could often be seen holding hands and even - the rumour went -
|
|
kissing in the woods behind the school. Ashley soon joined her
|
|
girlfriend in social isolation, but she didn't seem to mind
|
|
much. Neither did Karen.
|
|
|
|
On the Monday of the last week of school, Stacy had
|
|
resolved herself to attempt to talk to her old friend, but when
|
|
she tried to locate her, she quickly found out that Ashley and
|
|
Karen had left school a week early (right after exams) to go on
|
|
a camping trip together. Ashley's puzzled mother had confided to
|
|
Stacy that Ashley had withdrawn her application for a position
|
|
at a major university back east and, over the strenuous
|
|
objections of her father, had instead decided to attend college
|
|
at BCN next year. Her parents were both mystified at this change
|
|
of plans.
|
|
|
|
Stacy could have told her why, but kept her silence.
|
|
Karen had FAILED AND HAD one more year of highschool in
|
|
Bakersville...
|
|
|
|
|
|
************
|
|
|
|
|
|
"Excuse me, Ms. Peabody?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy stood in front of the secretary's desk, clutching
|
|
the pink slip which had informed her of the principal's wish to
|
|
see her "immediately". The last week of classes was more of a
|
|
formality than anything else - checking in books and materials -
|
|
so there had been no problem in leaving the class to answer the
|
|
principal's summons. His secretary, a tall, thin women with her
|
|
gray hair pulled back in a severe bun at the back of her head,
|
|
took the slip and stared at it.
|
|
|
|
"And you are Stacy Richards?"
|
|
|
|
The older woman stared suspiciously at the teenager, as
|
|
if suspecting her of being an imposter.
|
|
|
|
'Yeah,' Stacy thought to herself sarcastically, 'like I
|
|
really want to be here'.
|
|
|
|
"Yes," she answered politely. "Dr. Grossman wants to see
|
|
me?"
|
|
|
|
'Probably something about being this year's Homecoming
|
|
Queen,' she mused.
|
|
|
|
"So it would appear." The secretary picked up the phone,
|
|
pushed a button and spoke into it.
|
|
|
|
"A Stacy Richards here to see you, sir." There were a
|
|
few moments of silence and then she nodded briskly.
|
|
|
|
"Go right in; he's expecting you."
|
|
|
|
Stacy entered the principal's large office. It was set
|
|
in the back of the school building, giving it a good view of the
|
|
playing fields and then the forest stretching out behind
|
|
Greenwood. The principal, Dr. Randall Grossman, sat behind a
|
|
large oak desk. He had short, jet black hair which had recently
|
|
begun the long retreat up his forehead. His large, dark eyes
|
|
peered out from behind his bifocals. Despite this seemingly mild
|
|
appearance, the principal had a strong physical presence about
|
|
him. He had experienced little or no trouble in intimidating the
|
|
students (and staff, for that matter) into compliance with his
|
|
policies. As a result of his abilities, Greenwood regularly had
|
|
one of the highest academic records in the state.
|
|
|
|
The students, of course, hated and feared him, and Stacy
|
|
was no exception. Grossman did not hesitate to expel a student
|
|
when he saw the need and had even, on one memorable and well-
|
|
publicized occasion, been instrumental in the criminal
|
|
conviction of a student who had been caught with a stolen exam
|
|
paper. Stacy, perhaps better than anyone, remembered this.
|
|
|
|
"Miss Richards." His voice was high; surprisingly
|
|
effeminate. "Please... have a seat."
|
|
|
|
Stacy sat as the school principal opened a white folder
|
|
and removed a sheet of paper from it. He glanced at the form and
|
|
then looked up at her.
|
|
|
|
"Stacy," he began, "your marks this year have been the
|
|
best we've ever seen from a student at Greenwood. I've
|
|
personally never come across such a consistently brilliant
|
|
student."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you," Stacy said, breathing a small sigh of
|
|
relief. She hadn't been expecting trouble, but you never knew.
|
|
|
|
"That's why I was so surprised at your History test,"
|
|
the principal continued.
|
|
|
|
"What?"
|
|
|
|
"History 12," he explained, handing the piece of paper
|
|
over to her. It was the cover sheet of her exam paper in the
|
|
History class; the one Gary had given her the wrong paper for.
|
|
It had a "49" marked on top of it in bright red pen.
|
|
|
|
Forty-nine!
|
|
|
|
Stacy felt like she was going to throw up. That was a
|
|
failing grade. Her hand trembled as she held the sheet. After
|
|
everything that had happened to her this year; and now...
|
|
|
|
"Summer school," Dr. Grossman said, as if reading her
|
|
mind. "If you fail a course, you have to make it up over the
|
|
summer." He stared at her as she turned pale. "You know that,
|
|
don't you?"
|
|
|
|
White as a sheet, Stacy nodded, not trusting herself to
|
|
speak.
|
|
|
|
Summer school!!!
|
|
|
|
A tiny smile played across Dr. Grossman's mild face as
|
|
he noted the girl's reactions. They were perfect; and so was
|
|
she. A real find. Ever since Mr. Edgar's tearful confession the
|
|
previous week, Grossman had been looking forward to this moment.
|
|
He had always fantasized about something like this - getting
|
|
control of one of the beautiful young sluts in his school and
|
|
imposing his "tastes" on one of them - but he had never dared
|
|
try it before now. There was too much at risk: his job, his
|
|
career, his reputation; and there was always The Club whenever
|
|
he felt the need to indulge himself.
|
|
|
|
The Club! What wonderful things they could think of to
|
|
do with this teenage slut; what wonderful things they WOULD do
|
|
to her... if his plan worked.
|
|
|
|
And it should. It should work. If Edgar's description of
|
|
events was at all accurate, there was every reason to believe
|
|
that his plan would unfold exactly as he hoped. First, however,
|
|
he wanted to test the water. See how she reacted...
|
|
|
|
Stacy thought quickly. She couldn't go to summer school.
|
|
She just couldn't! Taking a deep breath, the teenager regained
|
|
control of herself and looked over at the principal. He sat
|
|
staring at her appraisingly. Maybe. It worked with Edgar; why
|
|
not with...
|
|
|
|
"Young lady," he said sternly, breaking the silence, "is
|
|
there anything you wish to say or... do to convince me to
|
|
exercise my discretionary powers in favour of giving you a
|
|
passing grade."
|
|
|
|
He stared at her from behind his bifocals.
|
|
|
|
"I can do that, you know."
|
|
|
|
Stacy wasn't stupid. She knew what he was talking about.
|
|
|
|
"S-sir," she stammered, flushing red. "I'll do whatever
|
|
I have to do to pass; whatever you w-want." The blonde teenager
|
|
fought down the bile which rose in her lovely throat. She was
|
|
supposed to be finished with this bullshit.
|
|
|
|
Dr. Grossman raised an eyebrow. "Anything?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes sir," she answered quietly.
|
|
|
|
They understood each other.
|
|
|
|
Moving suddenly, the school principal leaned forward in
|
|
his chair and punched a button on his intercom.
|
|
|
|
"Ms. Peabody," he ordered. "Hold all my calls and
|
|
visitors for the next two hours. And call Gardner to the office.
|
|
He can wait out there." The secretary acknowledged the orders.
|
|
|
|
Dr. Grossman sat back in his chair and stared over at
|
|
the trembling teenager. She looked so delicious, sitting there
|
|
in her tight jeans and pink top, her beautiful blonde hair done
|
|
up in a long braid.
|
|
|
|
"OK Stacy," he said. "Here's the deal." He got to his
|
|
feet and walked slowly across the room towards her.
|
|
|
|
"Stand up against the desk."
|
|
|
|
She did as ordered. The large oak desk came up to just
|
|
below her crotch.
|
|
|
|
"Now, bend over and grab these drawer handles."
|
|
|
|
Once again, Stacy did as ordered. She was now bent over
|
|
the desktop, stretched out with her hands just reaching the two
|
|
drawer handles.
|
|
|
|
"Now," the principal continued, running his gaze
|
|
appreciatively up and down her body "if you can hold that
|
|
position for the next two hours, you pass. But if, for any
|
|
reason, you let go of those handles... well, we'll be seeing you
|
|
at summer school. Do you understand?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes sir," Stacy answered quietly. Her fingers curled
|
|
tightly around the small metal handles as she prepared herself
|
|
for the worst. A tear trickled down one cheek and fell onto the
|
|
desktop. She had a pretty good idea of what would soon be
|
|
happening...
|
|
|
|
Harold Gardner was a big man. He was also a black man.
|
|
He worked as a janitor and general handyman at Greenwood High, a
|
|
position he had held ever since he had been personally hired by
|
|
the school principal, Dr. Grossman. He and Grossman went back a
|
|
long ways. They had similar tastes in certain... activities, and
|
|
both enjoyed membership in an exclusive Club. When Gardner had
|
|
lost his job at City Hall because of his criminal record,
|
|
Grossman had been happy to take him in and provide him with
|
|
employment. No blackmail or anything like that; just one friend
|
|
doing another friend a favour.
|
|
|
|
Gardner looked over at Ms. Peabody and smiled. The
|
|
secretary looked over and acknowledged his smile. She too was a
|
|
personal appointee of Dr. Grossman and, like Gardner, she was a
|
|
member of the Club. Grossman had discussed his plans for Stacy
|
|
with her a couple of days earlier and, although she was somewhat
|
|
concerned about the risks, she had agreed to go along with it.
|
|
If it worked...
|
|
|
|
A rhythmic slapping sound came from the principal's
|
|
office. It had been going on for about twenty minutes now, and
|
|
showed no sign of abating. Gardner and Peabody looked at each
|
|
other and smirked; they had a pretty good idea of what was
|
|
happening in there.
|
|
|
|
Five minutes later, the sound stopped. The door to the
|
|
principal's office opened and Grossman looked out. His face was
|
|
flushed red, and damp with sweat.
|
|
|
|
"Ah, Mr. Gardner," he said. "I wonder if you could help
|
|
me with a little 'matter' in here."
|
|
|
|
"Ah'm sure ah can," Gardner answered, getting to his
|
|
feet.
|
|
|
|
"Is there anything I can do," Peabody asked hopefully.
|
|
|
|
Grossman shook his head.
|
|
|
|
"I'm afraid I need you out here," he answered. "You have
|
|
to hold my calls and keep people out of the office for the next
|
|
little while. Later though..."
|
|
|
|
He smiled promised much as he closed the door.
|
|
|
|
Ms. Peabody shivered and reached one hand down to
|
|
massage her pussy as she imagined what was going on in the
|
|
office.
|
|
|
|
Gardner didn't have to imagine any more.
|
|
|
|
The blonde slut (as he thought of her) was lying across
|
|
the oak desk, grasping onto a couple of drawer handles as if her
|
|
life depended upon it. The janitor was somewhat surprised to see
|
|
that she was not tied down in any way, but said nothing.
|
|
Grossman knew what he was doing.
|
|
|
|
Her jeans and panties were down around her ankles, and
|
|
her tight teenage ass was beet red from the spanking the
|
|
principal had been administering to her for the last half hour
|
|
or so.
|
|
|
|
"Harold," Grossman said, puffing slightly from his
|
|
exertions. "Stacy here was just saying how much she fancied
|
|
sucking on a black cock while I spanked her." He brought his
|
|
hand down sharply on the teenager's quivering ass.
|
|
|
|
"Isn't that right Miss Richards?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy flinched and squirmed when he hit her, but her
|
|
hands remained tight around the door handles.
|
|
|
|
"Y-yes sir," she answered, gritting her teeth against
|
|
the pain. "I'm afraid I m-might make too much noise while...
|
|
while being spanked..."
|
|
|
|
"And..."
|
|
|
|
Stacy groaned with humiliation.
|
|
|
|
"S-sir..." This was addressed to the janitor. "Would you
|
|
put your cock in my mouth please? If I have a c-cock to suck
|
|
on... I won't make so much n-noise."
|
|
|
|
The blonde teenager squirmed on the desk as Grossman
|
|
fondled her beet red ass.
|
|
|
|
"Well Harold," the principal asked. "Will you help her
|
|
out?"
|
|
|
|
Gardner, his cock already straining against his
|
|
overalls, quickly agreed. In a flash, he was seated behind
|
|
Grossman's desk, pulling out his large, black cock and feeding
|
|
it to the crying teenager as bent over in the desk in front of
|
|
him. She gagged, but soon accommodated it in her mouth.
|
|
|
|
"Suck it, bitch," he ordered, cuffing her on the side of
|
|
the face. Obediently, she began to bob her head up and down.
|
|
Hands still firmly gripping the drawer handles, she began to
|
|
slurp hungrily at his cock. She was good.
|
|
|
|
"Feels good, you little cocksucker," he complimented
|
|
her. "You've sucked plenty of cock before."
|
|
|
|
Stacy groaned in humiliation as she slid her mouth up
|
|
and down on his cock, but didn't pull away.
|
|
|
|
She just kept sucking.
|
|
|
|
Even when Grossman continued the spanking, this time
|
|
using a wooden yardstick, whacking away at her ass until it was
|
|
bruised red and blue. Even when Gardner quickly came, spurting
|
|
cum into her sucking mouth and down her throat; she just sucked
|
|
him dry and then kept on sucking as he became hard again. Even
|
|
when Grossman, panting and gasping from his sadistic exertions,
|
|
finally stopped whacking her flaming bottom with the yardstick
|
|
and jammed his near-bursting cock first into her dry cunt, and
|
|
then into her tight asshole. She just kept sucking and squirming
|
|
until finally, both men let loose, flooding her with cum from
|
|
both ends.
|
|
|
|
Even then, she just kept sucking until finally Gardner
|
|
pulled out of her mouth.
|
|
|
|
Grossman, exhausted, leaned against the desk. His face
|
|
had turned an alarming shade of red, but there was a vicious
|
|
smile on his face. "OK," he said. "That's enough. You can let go
|
|
now."
|
|
|
|
Stacy tried, but her hands were so tightly wrapped
|
|
around the handles that it took her several seconds to tear them
|
|
loose. Groaning with pain and humiliation, she brought one hand
|
|
up and wiped ineffectually at the glistening sperm which covered
|
|
her lower face. The two men watched as she then bent over and
|
|
slowly pulled her panties and then jeans over her shining red
|
|
ass, covering the thin trail of sperm which trickled down her
|
|
thigh.
|
|
|
|
Finally, she was dressed. She turned her tear-stained
|
|
face towards the principal.
|
|
|
|
"T-the test," she mumbled, dazed with pain.
|
|
|
|
Grossman reached over, grabbed a pen and wrote a large
|
|
"Pass" on top of it.
|
|
|
|
"Well done, Stacy," he congratulated her, still gasping.
|
|
"I just wish all of the students here at Greenwood were as
|
|
dedicated as you are."
|
|
|
|
Stacy ignored the taunt. Moving carefully, she turned
|
|
and limped out of the office.
|
|
|
|
"Jesus," Gardner muttered. "Yer jus' gonna let her walk
|
|
outta here like that? What a loss. Everyone in the Club will
|
|
wanna hear 'bout..."
|
|
|
|
"The Club will meet her soon enough," Grossman chuckled,
|
|
reaching into a desk drawer and pulling out a cassette tape.
|
|
"We're not done with her yet..."
|
|
|
|
Friday, the second of July.
|
|
|
|
The last day of school at Greenwood High.
|
|
|
|
The school seemed quiet, already half-deserted as a good
|
|
proportion of the students were skipping the final hours in
|
|
favour of starting their summer holiday a day early. Really, the
|
|
only reason to attend the last day was to pick up the school
|
|
yearbook and say goodbye to one's friends. The yearbook was
|
|
mailed out anyway, and, with more kids on the beach than in the
|
|
school, there was no real reason to say goodbye.
|
|
|
|
Stacy Richards walked slowly along the quiet hallway,
|
|
rucksack full of gym equipment in one hand and school yearbook
|
|
in the other. Still in pain from the severe spanking
|
|
administered to her earlier in the week, she would have
|
|
preferred to have stayed at home, but her duties as a Rec
|
|
Instructor had required her presence at school to check through
|
|
and store the class sports equipment. Actually, she would have
|
|
preferred to be on the beach with her friends, but her ass was
|
|
in no shape for a swimsuit. Maybe in a couple of weeks, but not
|
|
now.
|
|
|
|
She walked up to her locker and began to dial the
|
|
combination on the lock when she became aware of a giggling
|
|
behind her. Turning, she saw three girls, from a lower grade,
|
|
looking at her and laughing. One of them was pointing to an open
|
|
yearbook.
|
|
|
|
"What's so funny?" she asked, angry. She wasn't used to
|
|
being treated this way by her social inferiors at school.
|
|
Unintimidated, the girls just laughed and continued down the
|
|
hall.
|
|
|
|
Puzzled, she watched them go. What was going on? Stacy
|
|
looked around. Suddenly paranoid, she noticed that others were
|
|
looking at her as well. Some of them were just grinning at her
|
|
while others flipped through their yearbooks, laughing and
|
|
whispering. The seemingly deserted school hallway now seemed
|
|
full of laughing, whispering students. What was happening?
|
|
|
|
Locker forgotten, Stacy placed her rucksack on the floor
|
|
and opened the yearbook. Everything seemed normal as she flipped
|
|
quickly through the book; just the typical high school
|
|
yearbook...
|
|
|
|
The page flipped open to the sports section.
|
|
|
|
"Oh god..." Stacy sagged up against her locker, suddenly
|
|
weak.
|
|
|
|
WOULD STACY RICHARDS PLEASE REPORT TO THE PRINCIPAL'S
|
|
OFFICE (the PA system)
|
|
|
|
Stacy ignored it, staring at the picture which covered
|
|
half a page. It was under the heading "Swim Club", but rather
|
|
than the entire team, it just displayed Stacy. She was posed in
|
|
a swimsuit; one of the too-small swimsuits Sharon had forced her
|
|
to wear during the second photo session. The suit had been
|
|
soaked, and her nipples clearly showed through the thin fabric
|
|
of the suit as she knelt, knees widely spread, licking a large,
|
|
pink dildo and staring seductively at the camera.
|
|
|
|
Gary!!
|
|
|
|
That bastard. She didn't know how he had managed it, but
|
|
it was him alright. Panicking, she began to turn the pages to
|
|
the "R" section of the grade twelves. If he had put that picture
|
|
in the sports section, what had he...
|
|
|
|
It was her picture; and she recognized it. She was
|
|
dressed in the tight, pink rubber dress Sharon had produced for
|
|
the first photo session, leaning forward, hands pushing up her
|
|
breasts and a look of passion - no, lust - on her beautiful
|
|
face. She looked like a complete slut.
|
|
|
|
Her stunned gaze slipped down to the text below the
|
|
picture: 'Girl most likely to... do just about anything.' Under
|
|
that was a tiny "happy-face" with the sentence 'I fucked Stacy
|
|
Richards' beside it. Horrified, the panicking teenager scanned
|
|
the remaining pictures on the page. Under the photograph of
|
|
Terry Rhymer was three of the "happy-faces"; she had fucked him
|
|
three times during the year. The pages of the book flipped
|
|
through her fingers, coming to rest in the grade eight section;
|
|
there were rows and rows of "happy-faces" under Tim Myers'
|
|
picture.
|
|
|
|
The yearbook slid out of her numb fingers and dropped to
|
|
the floor as the full realization of what had happened sunk into
|
|
her. During the course of her torment, she had been sustained by
|
|
one goal: to keep what was happening secret - to maintain her
|
|
position at Greenwood. Now...
|
|
|
|
There must be a way. Most of the yearbooks hadn't been
|
|
given out yet. If she acted quickly, she could stop the mailout
|
|
and maybe even get most if not all of the books recalled.
|
|
|
|
|
|
WOULD STACY RICHARDS PLEASE REPORT TO THE PRINCIPAL'S
|
|
OFFICE! (the PA system)
|
|
|
|
She didn't even hear it.
|
|
|
|
Moving as fast as she could, she raced through the
|
|
combination on her locker and jerked it open, determined to stow
|
|
the rucksack and get to the principal's office as soon as
|
|
possible. As she did so, however, a small stack of material -
|
|
glossy magazines - slid out onto the hallway floor. Alarmed,
|
|
Stacy reached down and picked one up. It was a porn magazine,
|
|
entitled CUMSHOT and it had...
|
|
|
|
For the second time in as many minutes Stacy felt
|
|
herself unable to breath as panic swept through her body. She
|
|
was on the cover of the magazine! The full-colour photograph
|
|
featured a sharp close-up of her face as she lapped hungrily at
|
|
a string of cum running from her mouth to a large cock. Neil's
|
|
cock, she realized, recognizing the scene.
|
|
|
|
"What's this?"
|
|
|
|
It was another student - Stephanie Bowers; Stacy had
|
|
stolen her boyfriend in grade ten. The girl bent over to pick up
|
|
a magazine: YOUNG THINGS.
|
|
|
|
"Give me that," Stacy yelled, inadvertently attracting
|
|
the attention of a number of other nearby students. She grabbed
|
|
the magazine out of the other girl's hand and tossed it into her
|
|
locker. Then she dropped to her knees and gathered up the
|
|
remaining publications - TEENAGE SLUTS, CUMHUNGRY - and likewise
|
|
put them away.
|
|
|
|
WOULD STACY RICHARDS PLEASE REPORT TO THE PRINCIPAL'S
|
|
OFFICE! (the PA system)
|
|
|
|
She didn't even notice it.
|
|
|
|
Stacy slammed the locker shut and locked it. A small
|
|
crowd of students had gathered around to see what the fuss was,
|
|
but the magazines were safely locked away.
|
|
|
|
"Fuck off," she cried at them, tears running down her
|
|
face. They watched silently as she ran off in the direction of
|
|
the main office. She had to get those yearbooks recalled!
|
|
|
|
Stephanie watched her go, puzzled. Usually Stacy was so
|
|
cool; so superior. What had happened to her? She gazed
|
|
speculatively at Stacy's locker. It looked like she'd never...
|
|
|
|
Wait a moment.
|
|
|
|
She reached into her pocket and pulled out a small slip
|
|
of paper with three numbers on it. She had found it stuffed into
|
|
her locker that morning. The numbers looked like combination
|
|
numbers. Could it be?
|
|
|
|
As she moved forward to try it out, she noticed two or
|
|
three of the other students in the crowd were also pulling out
|
|
small pieces of paper and looking at them. With mounting
|
|
excitement, Stephanie began to enter the numbers...
|
|
|
|
Stacy barged through the door and charged into the
|
|
school head office. No one was there. Frantic, she ran behind
|
|
the counter and into the administrative section of the school.
|
|
There must be someone...
|
|
|
|
"There you are!"
|
|
|
|
It was Ms. Peabody. She walked angrily towards the
|
|
panicked teenager. "We've been calling you to the office for ten
|
|
minutes now. Are you deaf?"
|
|
|
|
"Ms. Peabody," Stacy began, ignoring the secretary's
|
|
tirade, "you've got to recall the yearbooks. Someone has..."
|
|
|
|
She was cut off as Ms. Peabody grabbed her by the ear
|
|
and began dragging her down the hall towards the principal's
|
|
office.
|
|
|
|
"Oww..." Stacy stumbled along behind her, trying to pull
|
|
away but the pain was too much. Finally, they arrived at the
|
|
office. The secretary knocked on the door and then pushed it
|
|
open without waiting for an acknowledgment. She used her grip on
|
|
Stacy's reddened ear to propel the reluctant teenager into the
|
|
office and then entered behind her, closing the door.
|
|
|
|
Rubbing her ear, Stacy looked around. Dr. Grossman sat
|
|
behind the desk, a serious look on his face.
|
|
|
|
"Stacy," he said, "sit down."
|
|
|
|
"Sir," Stacy began breathlessly, "The yearbook... you
|
|
have to..."
|
|
|
|
"SIT DOWN!"
|
|
|
|
Startled, Stacy fell silent and dropped into the seat
|
|
directly opposite the desk.
|
|
|
|
"This is a very serious matter," the principal explained
|
|
grimly. "I've just had some important evidence brought to my
|
|
attention regarding your academic performance this year."
|
|
|
|
"S-sir?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy flinched as she felt a hand at her shoulder. It
|
|
was Ms. Peabody, standing behind the chair.
|
|
|
|
"I found this cassette tape in my mailbox," Grossman
|
|
continued, pulling a small tape deck out of his desk. "Listen."
|
|
|
|
He punched the play button. Stacy listened. Almost at
|
|
once, she heard the sound of her own voice:
|
|
|
|
<"I heard you have a copy of next week's English exam.
|
|
Is that true?"
|
|
|
|
"Why do you want to know?">
|
|
|
|
Stacy felt an absurd sense of deja vu as she listened in
|
|
panicked disbelief.
|
|
|
|
<"I want a copy of that exam. I need it for this
|
|
weekend."
|
|
|
|
"Stacy, you mean you want a copy of a stolen exam paper
|
|
so you can cheat on next Monday's English test."
|
|
|
|
"Yes. I need it to pass the exam... I'll pay money. How
|
|
about $100? Please?"
|
|
|
|
"Alright, I'll sell you the stolen exam paper for $100.
|
|
Will that be all, Stacy, or do you want any more exams? I can
|
|
probably get whatever you want."
|
|
|
|
"That sounds great. I'll buy whatever you can get for
|
|
the classes I'm in. $100 a paper."
|
|
|
|
"It's a deal. Meet me tomorrow after school in the
|
|
woodworking shop. It should be deserted on Friday afternoon...
|
|
Don't forget the money.">
|
|
|
|
The hissing stopped for a second as the tape fell
|
|
silent. Stacy struggled to get to her feet, but the secretary
|
|
held her down, her hand firmly pressing down on the teenager's
|
|
shoulder.
|
|
|
|
"There's more," she whispered menacingly.
|
|
|
|
Stacy knew that. She knew exactly what was coming.
|
|
Trembling, she listened as the voices began once again:
|
|
|
|
<"Well," her voice again, "Do you have it?"
|
|
|
|
"I've got it. One stolen English exam paper for Stacy
|
|
Richards. And my money?">
|
|
|
|
There was a brief moment of silence, and they the sound
|
|
of paper being crinkled.
|
|
|
|
<"It's all there; you don't have to worry about that...
|
|
now or in the future."
|
|
|
|
"Fine, It's all yours."
|
|
|
|
"Thanks.">
|
|
|
|
The voices fell silent, and she heard a door slam: the
|
|
shop door slamming when she left the room. The hiss slowly faded
|
|
as the recording came to halt.
|
|
|
|
Stacy went limp, yearbook forgotten; magazines
|
|
forgotten... Nothing mattered anymore. How could that one
|
|
incident of cheating on the math test have brought her to this?
|
|
She brought her hands up to cover her face.
|
|
|
|
The school principal hit the "stop" button. He looked
|
|
over at her, struggling to hold back a smile.
|
|
|
|
"I think you know what this means young lady," he told
|
|
her.
|
|
|
|
She knew. Oh... she knew.
|
|
|
|
Ms. Peabody, still keeping her hand firmly on the blonde
|
|
teenager's shoulder, bent down put her lips to Stacy's ear.
|
|
|
|
"Summerschool," she whispered. Her tongue flicked out
|
|
and licked at Stacy's ear.
|
|
|
|
"I'm sure," Dr. Grossman continued, watching with glee
|
|
as his secretary slid her hands down and began mauling the
|
|
breasts of the unresisting teenager, "that this summer will be a
|
|
learning experience for all of us..."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE END???
|
|
|